munotes®

Professional Ethics and Professional Accounting System Notes | B.A. LL.B. (Five Year Course) Semester 5 | Mumbai University | munotes

Official Notes by munotes.in

Professional Ethics and Professional Accounting System

B.A. LL.B. (FIVE YEAR COURSE) · SEMESTER 5

Strictly as per the revised CBCS syllabus of the University of Mumbai

For students of the University of Mumbai and all its affiliated law colleges

Open the book ↓

Professional Ethics and Professional Accounting System

Copyright © 2026 munotes.in. All rights reserved.

Written and first published by munotes.in, 2026.

This book is free for individual students to read at munotes.in. No part of it may be reproduced, distributed, stored, translated or used for institutional or classroom purposes in any form without a prior written licence from munotes.in.

Licensing and permissions: contact@munotes.in

The text of statutes and of judgments reproduced in this book is in the public domain under section 52(1)(q) of the Copyright Act 1957. The commentary, arrangement, examples and questions are the original work of munotes.in.

munotes is an independent, student-run platform. It is not affiliated with, endorsed by, or officially connected to the University of Mumbai. Course names and university references describe the students and syllabus the material relates to.

munotes.in

Contents

Module I

  1. What This Subject Is, and Why a Lawyer's Conduct Is Regulated by an Act of Parliament 1
  2. Who May Be Admitted as an Advocate: Section 24 and Its Five Conditions 6
  3. Disqualification for Enrolment: Section 24A and the Two-Year Rule 11
  4. The Procedure of Enrolment: Application, Disposal, Certificate and the Roll 16
  5. The All India Bar Examination: Bonnie Foi, and What Enrolment Alone Does Not Give You 21
  6. What Enrolment Costs: Section 24(1)(f) and Gaurav Kumar 26
  7. Advocate, Lawyer, Legal Practitioner and Pleader: The Words the Act Defines 31
  8. Solicitor, Barrister, Attorney: The English Words, and What Survives of Them in India 35
  9. Senior Counsel, Junior Counsel, Advocate-on-Record and Amicus Curiae 39
  10. The Seven Lamps of Advocacy 44
  11. Designation as Senior Advocate: Section 16, and Indira Jaising 49
  12. The Bar Council of India: Constitution, Powers and Functions 55
  13. The State Bar Council: Constitution, Powers and Functions 62
  14. The Two Bar Councils Compared, and Who Answers to Whom 68
  15. The Right to Practise: Sections 29 to 34 73
  16. Is the Right to Practise a Fundamental Right, and May Advocates Strike? 78
  17. Privileges of a Lawyer 83
  18. Touts, and the Monopoly of the Bar: Section 45A 88
  19. Salient Features of the Advocates Act 1961: The Act as a Whole 94

Module II

  1. What Professional Ethics Means, and Where the Bar Council Gets the Power to Impose It 101
  2. The Standards of Professional Conduct and Etiquette: How the Rules Are Arranged 106
  3. Duty to the Court: Rules 1 to 10 110
  4. Duty to the Client I: Accepting a Brief, Refusing One, and Withdrawing 116
  5. Duty to the Client II: Conflict of Interest and the Duty of Confidence 122
  6. Duty to the Client III: Fees, and What an Advocate May Not Charge 128
  7. Duty to the Opponent: Rules 34 and 35 133
  8. Duty to Colleagues, and the Rule Against Advertising: Rules 36 to 39 137
  9. Duty to the Profession: Other Employment, Training and the Welfare Fund 143
  10. Duty to the Public, the State and Society 149
  11. Duty to Render Legal Aid: Rule 46, Article 39A and the Legal Services Authorities Act 154

Module III

  1. What Professional Misconduct Is: Section 35 and the Words 'Or Otherwise' 160
  2. Misconduct Towards the Client: Money, Papers and Changing Sides 166
  3. Misconduct Towards the Court: Falsehood, Fabrication and Advising a Bribe 172
  4. Misconduct Outside Professional Work, and Conduct That Is Not Misconduct 178
  5. Punishment for Misconduct: The Four Orders Under Section 35(3) 183
  6. The Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council: Organisation, Powers and Procedure 188
  7. The Disciplinary Committee of the Bar Council of India: Organisation, Powers and Procedure 195
  8. Transfer of Proceedings from the State Bar Council to the Bar Council of India 200
  9. Remedies I: Appeal to the Bar Council of India Under Section 37 205
  10. Remedies II: Appeal to the Supreme Court Under Section 38 210
  11. Remedies III: Review Under Section 44, and Why a State Council's Review Needs Approval 215
  12. Remedies IV: Revision Under Section 48A, Review Under Section 48AA, and Directions Under Section 48B 221
  13. The Remedies Compared: Which Door, and When 226
  14. Selected Opinions of the Disciplinary Committees of the Bar Councils 231
  15. Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on Professional Misconduct 237
  16. What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142 244

Module IV

  1. What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From 250
  2. Civil Contempt: Section 2(b) 256
  3. Criminal Contempt: Section 2(c) and Its Three Limbs 261
  4. What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13 267
  5. Contempt of Subordinate Courts: Sections 10, 11 and Section 15(2) 274
  6. Punishment for Contempt: Section 12 280
  7. Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20 286
  8. Appeals in Contempt: Section 19, and Sections 21 to 24 293
  9. Contempt by an Advocate, and the Two Jurisdictions That Bite 298
  10. Bar and Bench: What the Relationship Is, and Why It Matters 304
  11. The Role of the Bar in Strengthening Bar-Bench Relations 310
  12. Accountancy for Lawyers: Why a Lawyer Keeps Accounts at All 315
  13. Basic Principles of Accounting: The Double Entry, and What an Account Is 320
  14. The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance 325
  15. Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet 331
  16. Client Money: Amount Due to the Client and Amount Due by the Client 337
  17. Books of Account Under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the Penalty for Not Keeping Them 343
  18. When an Accounting Failure Becomes Misconduct 349
munotes.in

Module I

munotes.in

Chapter One

What This Subject Is, and Why a Lawyer's Conduct Is Regulated by an Act of Parliament

Syllabus topic Module I framing, and the course as MU prints it

In one line

This subject is the law that decides who may call themselves a lawyer in India, what they must and must not do once they are one, and who can take the right away.

In exam wording: the course covers the Advocates Act 1961, the rules made under it by the Bar Council of India, the law of contempt of court under Articles 129 and 215 of the Constitution and the Contempt of Courts Act 1971, and the accounts an advocate is required to keep.

Why an Act of Parliament governs how a lawyer behaves

Most occupations are not like this. A shopkeeper who is rude to a customer loses the customer. A lawyer who is dishonest with a client can lose the client's house, the client's liberty, or the client's case, and the client will usually never know it happened.

That is the reason the profession is regulated by statute rather than by the market. A client cannot check the work. They cannot tell a good argument from a bad one, they were not in the room when the file was read, and by the time the loss shows up the limitation period has often expired.

So Parliament did three things in the Advocates Act 1961. It decided who may practise, it handed the profession's own discipline to bodies made up of lawyers, and it made the consequences of misbehaviour real, up to the loss of the right to earn a living from law at all.

Notice the middle one. The Advocates Act is unusual in that the State does not police the profession itself. It creates Bar Councils, elects lawyers to them, and gives those councils the power to punish. This is called self-regulation, and Modules II and III are about how it works and where it stops.

The words you need before anything else

Every one of these is used constantly from here on and none is defined again.

The Bar means the body of advocates collectively. An individual advocate is said to be at the Bar. The word comes from the physical rail in an English courtroom.

The Bench means the judges, collectively. So Bar-Bench relations, which is MU's topic 4.2, means the relationship between the lawyers and the judges as two halves of one system.

A court is a body that decides disputes between parties according to law and whose decision binds them. A court of record is a court whose proceedings are recorded as a permanent memorial and which has the power to punish for contempt of itself. That second half is the whole of Module IV's opening.

The roll is the register of advocates that each State Bar Council maintains under section 17. Enrolment is getting your name on it. It is not a formality: an advocate is defined by the Act as a person entered on a roll, so before enrolment a law graduate is not an advocate at all.

munotes.in1

What This Subject Is, and Why a Lawyer's Conduct Is Regulated by an Act of Parliament

A Bar Council is a statutory body created by the Advocates Act, one for each State and one for India. It is not a club, not a trade union and not a bar association; those exist too and are quite different things, which is a distinction beginners get wrong.

The Act's own words: sections 1 and 2

Section 1 is short. The Act is the Advocates Act 1961, it extends to the whole of India, and it came into force on dates the Central Government appointed for different provisions, which is why several chapters of the Act have different commencement dates.

Section 2 is the definitions section, and three of its clauses do the work.

Section 2(1)(a): "advocate" means an advocate entered in any roll under the provisions of this Act. The definition is circular on purpose. It closes the profession: after this Act there is no other way to be an advocate.

Section 2(1)(i): "legal practitioner" means an advocate or vakil of any High Court, a pleader, mukhtar or revenue agent. That clause is a bridge to the older statutes; those categories are historical now, and chapter [Advocate, Lawyer, Legal Practitioner and Pleader: The Words the Act Defines] explains what survives of them.

Section 2(1)(k): "roll" means a roll of advocates prepared and maintained under this Act.

The Act's architecture, in one page

The Advocates Act has seven chapters and it is worth seeing the shape now, because the four modules of this subject follow it almost exactly.

ChapterSectionsWhat it doesWhere it is taught
I. Preliminary1 to 2Short title, extent, definitionsthis chapter
II. Bar Councils3 to 15Creates the State Bar Councils and the Bar Council of India, and says what each doesModule I
III. Admission and Enrolment16 to 28Senior advocates, the roll, who may be admitted, howModule I
IV. Right to Practise29 to 34Who may appear in a court, and who may notModule I
V. Conduct of Advocates35 to 44Misconduct, punishment, appeals, reviewModule III
VI. Miscellaneous45 to 52Penalties, touts, revision, rule-making, repealsModules I and III
VII. Temporary and Transitional53 to 60The 1961 changeoverModule I

Two things are not in that table and are the reason this subject has three authorities rather than one.

The duties are not in the Act. The six duties MU lists in topic 2.2 are in the Bar Council of India Rules, Part VI Chapter II, made under section 49(1)(c). They are rules, not sections, and they are cited by rule number. Module II is almost entirely about them.

munotes.in2

What This Subject Is, and Why a Lawyer's Conduct Is Regulated by an Act of Parliament

Contempt is not in the Act either. It is in Articles 129 and 215 of the Constitution and in the Contempt of Courts Act 1971, and it is a power of the courts, not of the Bar Councils. Module IV is about it, and about the fact that one piece of bad behaviour can be caught by both jurisdictions at once.

What sort of course this is

MU prints this subject as Practical Training I and its own Course Objectives say it is "as prescribed by the Bar Council of India(BCI) as a compulsory clinical course."

That has a practical consequence worth stating plainly. The University does not set a written theory paper on this subject. All three of MU's Semester I examination timetables for the LL.B. (3 years) set four papers each, and this is not among them. Assessment is by the college.

That is a reason to take the subject more seriously rather than less. It is the only subject in the degree whose contents you will be governed by personally, every working day, from the moment you are enrolled. The Bar Council does not stop applying rule 25 to you because your college assessed you generously.

A worked example

Priya finishes her LL.B. in April and wants to appear in the Bombay High Court in May for a family friend whose flat has been sealed.

She cannot. Work through the Act in order.

  1. Section 2(1)(a): an advocate is a person entered on a roll. Priya is not on a roll, so she is not an advocate.
  2. Section 29: advocates are the only recognised class of persons entitled to practise law. So Priya is not entitled to practise.
  3. Section 33: no person shall be entitled to practise in any court or before any authority unless he is enrolled as an advocate.
  4. Section 45: a person who practises when not entitled to do so is punishable with imprisonment which may extend to six months.

So the first thing Priya must do is apply for enrolment under section 25 to the State Bar Council within whose jurisdiction she proposes to practise, which for her is the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa. That is the next chapter.

There is one door left open, and a student should know it. Section 32 lets a court, authority or person permit any person who is not an advocate to appear in a particular case. It is a discretion exercised case by case, it is not a route into practice, and it is dealt with in chapter [The Right to Practise: Sections 29 to 34].

munotes.in3

What This Subject Is, and Why a Lawyer's Conduct Is Regulated by an Act of Parliament

What this subject is NOT

It is not a course in how to win cases. Advocacy skill is not what is regulated here. An advocate can be brilliant and be struck off, and can be mediocre and never face a complaint.

It is not morality. The rules are narrower than morality and in places they cut across it. Rule 11 obliges an advocate to accept a brief he may find repugnant. A private failing that would embarrass anyone may be no concern of the Bar Council's, as Module III shows when it deals with misconduct outside professional work.

It is not a branch of criminal law. The disciplinary proceeding under section 35 is not a prosecution, the punishments in section 35(3) are not sentences, and an acquittal in a criminal court does not end a disciplinary case on the same facts.

Quick revision

  • Advocate, section 2(1)(a): a person entered on a roll under the Act. Not a law graduate.
  • Roll, section 2(1)(k): the register each State Bar Council maintains under section 17.
  • The Act has seven chapters: Bar Councils (3 to 15), enrolment (16 to 28), right to practise (29 to 34), conduct (35 to 44), miscellaneous (45 to 52), transitional (53 to 60).
  • The duties are not in the Act. They are the Bar Council of India Rules, Part VI Chapter II, made under section 49(1)(c).
  • Contempt is not in the Act. Articles 129 and 215 of the Constitution and the Contempt of Courts Act 1971.
  • The profession is self-regulated: Bar Councils made of lawyers hold the disciplinary power.
  • This subject is MU's Practical Training I, a Bar Council of India compulsory clinical course, assessed by the college.

Test yourself

1. A law graduate has passed the LL.B. but has not applied for enrolment. Is she an advocate? No. Section 2(1)(a) defines an advocate as a person entered on a roll under the Act. A degree qualifies a person to apply; it does not make them an advocate.

2. Which provision makes the Bar Council of India's rules on professional conduct binding, and what happens if one is broken? Section 49(1)(c) empowers the Bar Council of India to make rules prescribing standards of professional conduct and etiquette. Breach of such a rule is misconduct, punishable under section 35.

3. Distinguish a Bar Council from a Bar Association. A Bar Council is a statutory body created by the Advocates Act, with power to enrol advocates and to punish them for misconduct. A Bar Association is a voluntary association of lawyers practising in a particular court and has no statutory disciplinary power over the right to practise.

munotes.in4

What This Subject Is, and Why a Lawyer's Conduct Is Regulated by an Act of Parliament

4. Why is it said that the legal profession is self-regulated? Because the Advocates Act gives the power to admit, to discipline and to remove advocates to Bar Councils, whose members are advocates elected by advocates, rather than to the Government or to the courts.

5. Name the two authorities outside the Advocates Act that this subject is built on. The Bar Council of India Rules, Part VI Chapter II, for the duties of an advocate; and the Constitution together with the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 for contempt.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in5

Chapter Two

Who May Be Admitted as an Advocate: Section 24 and Its Five Conditions

Syllabus topic 1.1 Enrolment of Lawyers, qualifications prescribed u/s 24 of the Advocates Act 1961

In one line

Section 24 says a person may be admitted as an advocate if he is an Indian citizen, is twenty-one, holds a recognised law degree, meets any conditions the State Bar Council's rules add, and has paid the enrolment fee.

In exam wording: section 24(1) of the Advocates Act 1961 lays down the qualifications for admission as an advocate on a State roll, subject to the Act and the rules made thereunder, in five surviving clauses, (a), (b), (c), (e) and (f).

Why this section exists at all

Before 1961 the answer to "who may appear in court" depended on which court, which province, and which of half a dozen statutes applied. There were advocates, vakils, pleaders, mukhtars, attorneys and revenue agents, each admitted differently, each entitled to appear in different places.

The Advocates Act was passed to end that. It created one class, the advocate, admitted on one set of conditions, applying throughout India. Section 24 is that set of conditions, and it is why the section matters more than its four lines suggest.

The provision itself

Section 24(1) opens: "Subject to the provisions of this Act, and the rules made thereunder, a person shall be qualified to be admitted as an advocate on a State roll, if he fulfils the following conditions, namely."

Two things in that opening are examinable and are usually skipped.

"Subject to the provisions of this Act, and the rules made thereunder." Section 24 is not the whole of the qualification. The Bar Council of India's rules can add to it, which is the doorway through which the All India Bar Examination came in, as chapter [The All India Bar Examination: Bonnie Foi, and What Enrolment Alone Does Not Give You] explains.

"Qualified to be admitted." The section does not say a qualified person shall be admitted. It says he is qualified to be. Admission itself runs through sections 25 and 26 and can be refused, which is chapter [The Procedure of Enrolment: Application, Disposal, Certificate and the Roll].

Clause by clause

(a) Citizenship

"He is a citizen of India."

Then a proviso: "Provided that subject to the other provisions contained in this Act, a national of any other country may be admitted as an advocate on a State roll, if citizens of India, duly qualified, are permitted to practise law in that other country."

This is a reciprocity rule. Reciprocity means each country gives nationals of the other the treatment its own nationals get there. A national of country X may be enrolled in India if a qualified Indian may practise in country X. Read it with section 47, which applies the same principle at the level of the country rather than the individual.

munotes.in6

Who May Be Admitted as an Advocate: Section 24 and Its Five Conditions

(b) Age

"He has completed the age of twenty-one years."

Completed, not attained in the current year. A person whose twenty-first birthday falls next week is not qualified today. There is no upper limit anywhere in the Act.

(c) The degree

This is the longest clause and it is long because it deals with a changeover that happened in 1967. Reduced to what a student today needs:

  • A degree obtained before 12 March 1967 from any University in the territory of India.
  • A degree obtained before 15 August 1947 from any University in an area then within India as defined by the Government of India Act 1935.
  • A degree obtained after 12 March 1967 after undergoing a three-year course of study in law from any University in India recognised for the purposes of this Act by the Bar Council of India.
  • A degree obtained after a course of not less than two academic years commencing from the academic year 1967-68 or earlier, from a recognised Indian University.
  • In any other case, a degree from a University outside India, if the Bar Council of India recognises it.
  • A barrister called to the Bar on or before 31 December 1976; or a person who has passed the articled clerk's examination or another examination specified by the High Court at Bombay or Calcutta for enrolment as an attorney of that High Court; or a person holding another foreign qualification recognised by the Bar Council of India.

Three points a student is asked about.

"Recognised for the purposes of this Act by the Bar Council of India" is the operative phrase for anyone graduating now. A degree from a university that is not recognised by the Bar Council does not qualify, whatever the university itself says.

The five-year integrated course is not named in the clause, because the clause is older than it. It qualifies as a course of study of not less than three years from a recognised University.

The Explanation settles a question that used to cause disputes: "a person shall be deemed to have obtained a degree in law from a University in India on the date on which the results of the examination for that degree are published by the University on its notice board or otherwise declaring him to have passed that examination." So the qualifying date is the date the result is declared, not the date of the convocation or of the printed certificate.

(d) Omitted

Clause (d) was omitted by the Advocates (Amendment) Act 1973 with effect from 31 January 1974. There is no clause (d) in the live section, and an answer that lists six conditions is wrong.

munotes.in7

Who May Be Admitted as an Advocate: Section 24 and Its Five Conditions

(e) Conditions in the State Bar Council's rules

"He fulfils such other conditions as may be specified in the rules made by the State Bar Council under this Chapter."

This is the clause that makes enrolment slightly different from State to State. The rules typically deal with the form of the application, the certificates and affidavits required, and verification.

(f) The fee

"He has paid, in respect of the enrolment, stamp duty, if any, chargeable under the Indian Stamp Act, 1899, and an enrolment fee payable to the State Bar Council of six hundred rupees and to the Bar Council of India, one hundred and fifty rupees by way of a bank draft drawn in favour of that Council."

Then a proviso for members of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes who produce a certificate from the prescribed authority: one hundred rupees to the State Bar Council and twenty-five rupees to the Bar Council of India.

Those four figures are printed in the Act, substituted by the amending Act of 1993 with effect from 26 December 1993. They are not what most State Bar Councils were charging, and chapter [What Enrolment Costs: Section 24(1)(f) and Gaurav Kumar] is about what the Supreme Court did about that in 2024.

Section 24(2) and 24(3): the people the Act had to carry across

These two sub-sections exist because in 1961 there were already thousands of people practising law who were not advocates. They are transitional and no student enrolling today comes in under them, but they are examinable as part of the section.

Section 24(2) lets a vakil or pleader who is a law graduate be admitted if he applied within two years of the appointed day and fulfils clauses (a), (b), (e) and (f). Note the absence of clause (c): the degree condition is relaxed for them.

Section 24(3) does the same for four further categories: a person who for at least three years was a vakil, pleader or mukhtar or was entitled to be enrolled as an advocate of a High Court; a person who before 1 December 1961 was entitled otherwise than as an advocate to practise law; a person who before 1 April 1937 was an advocate of a High Court in what was then Burma; and a person entitled to be enrolled under a rule made by the Bar Council of India. Each must apply and fulfil clauses (a), (b), (e) and (f).

Section 24(4) was omitted in 1976.

A worked example

Rohan is twenty-two. He holds a three-year LL.B. from a University in Maharashtra whose law course the Bar Council of India recognises. His result was declared on the University's website on 6 May 2026, and his printed marksheet is dated 30 June 2026. He is an Indian citizen. He wants to enrol with the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa.

munotes.in8

Who May Be Admitted as an Advocate: Section 24 and Its Five Conditions

Is he qualified under section 24?

  • (a) Indian citizen. Satisfied.
  • (b) Twenty-two, so he has completed twenty-one. Satisfied.
  • (c) A three-year course from a recognised Indian University, obtained after 12 March 1967. Satisfied. By the Explanation, the date he obtained the degree is 6 May 2026, the date the result was declared, not 30 June. That matters if a Bar Council rule sets a time limit running from the date of the degree.
  • (e) Whatever the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa's rules require, typically an application in the prescribed form with certificates.
  • (f) Rs 600 to the State Bar Council, Rs 150 by bank draft to the Bar Council of India, and stamp duty if chargeable.

He is qualified. He then applies under section 25, the enrolment committee disposes of the application under section 26, his name goes on the roll under section 17, and he receives a certificate of enrolment under section 22.

Change one fact. Rohan's degree is from a University whose law course the Bar Council of India has not recognised. He now fails clause (c), and no amount of merit cures it, because the clause makes recognition by the Bar Council the test and not the quality of the teaching.

What beginners get wrong

Section 24 is not a right to be enrolled. It says who is qualified to be admitted. Section 26(2) lets the enrolment committee propose refusal, and section 24A can disqualify a person who meets every clause of section 24.

Clause (d) does not exist. It was omitted in 1974.

Age is not linked to the degree. A person who graduates at twenty must wait until twenty-one. There is no provision for enrolling early and practising later.

The fee in the Act is not the fee on the notice board. That gap is the subject of a 2024 Supreme Court decision and is dealt with in its own chapter.

Quick revision

  • Section 24(1) lists five live conditions: (a) Indian citizen, with a reciprocity proviso for foreign nationals, (b) completed twenty-one years, (c) a recognised law degree, (e) conditions in the State Bar Council's rules, (f) enrolment fee and stamp duty. Clause (d) is omitted.
  • The degree must be from a University recognised by the Bar Council of India for the purposes of the Act.
  • The Explanation to section 24(1): the degree is obtained on the date the result is declared, not the date of the certificate.
  • Fee under (f): Rs 600 to the State Bar Council and Rs 150 to the Bar Council of India; for SC and ST candidates, Rs 100 and Rs 25.
  • Sections 24(2) and 24(3) are transitional, for vakils, pleaders and mukhtars who were practising in 1961. They relax clause (c) but not (a), (b), (e) or (f).
  • The section opens "subject to the provisions of this Act, and the rules made thereunder", which is how the Bar Council's own rules can add a condition.
munotes.in9

Who May Be Admitted as an Advocate: Section 24 and Its Five Conditions

Test yourself

1. State the five live conditions in section 24(1). Indian citizenship, subject to reciprocity for foreign nationals; completion of twenty-one years of age; a law degree from a University recognised by the Bar Council of India; such other conditions as the State Bar Council's rules specify; and payment of stamp duty and the enrolment fee.

2. A candidate's convocation is in December but her results were declared in May. From which date is she a law graduate for the purposes of section 24? From May. The Explanation to section 24(1) deems the degree to have been obtained on the date the University publishes the result declaring her to have passed.

3. Can a foreign national be enrolled as an advocate in India? Yes, but only under the proviso to clause (a), and only if duly qualified Indian citizens are permitted to practise law in that person's own country. The rule is one of reciprocity.

4. What is the enrolment fee prescribed by the Act, and does the Act make any concession? Six hundred rupees to the State Bar Council and one hundred and fifty rupees to the Bar Council of India. For a member of the Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes producing the prescribed certificate, one hundred rupees and twenty-five rupees respectively.

5. Why do sections 24(2) and 24(3) exist, and what do they relax? They carried across the vakils, pleaders, mukhtars and others who were already practising when the Act came into force in 1961. They relax the degree requirement in clause (c) while still requiring clauses (a), (b), (e) and (f).

6. Does satisfying section 24 entitle a person to be enrolled? No. It makes him qualified to be admitted. Admission is dealt with by sections 25 and 26, and section 24A may disqualify a person who satisfies every clause of section 24.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in10

Chapter Three

Disqualification for Enrolment: Section 24A and the Two-Year Rule

Syllabus topic 1.1 Enrolment of Lawyers, procedure

In one line

Section 24A keeps three kinds of person off the roll: someone convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude, someone convicted under the untouchability law, and someone dismissed from State employment on a charge involving moral turpitude.

In exam wording: section 24A of the Advocates Act 1961 lays down the disqualifications for enrolment as an advocate, which cease to have effect after two years have elapsed from release, dismissal or removal, and which do not apply to a person dealt with under the Probation of Offenders Act 1958.

Why a separate section

Section 24 asks whether a person has the qualifications. Section 24A asks a different question: whether, qualified or not, there is something in his past that should keep him out.

The distinction matters because the two sections work in opposite directions and a candidate must clear both. A person can hold a first-class degree from the best recognised law faculty in the country, be an Indian citizen of twenty-five with the fee in hand, and still be barred by section 24A.

Section 24A was inserted by the Advocates (Amendment) Act 1973 with effect from 31 January 1974. It was not in the Act as passed.

The provision itself

Section 24A(1): "No person shall be admitted as an advocate on a State roll."

(a) if he is convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude;

(b) if he is convicted of an offence under the provisions of the Untouchability (Offences) Act, 1955;

(c) if he is dismissed or removed from employment or office under the State on any charge involving moral turpitude. With an Explanation: "In this clause, the expression 'State' shall have the meaning assigned to it under article 12 of the Constitution."

Then the proviso: "Provided that the disqualification for enrolment as aforesaid shall cease to have effect after a period of two years has elapsed since his released or dismissal or, as the case may be, removal."

Section 24A(2): "Nothing contained in sub-section (1) shall apply to a person who having been found guilty is dealt with under the provisions of the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958."

Broken down

Take the elements one at a time, because the section is short and every word in it is doing work.

"Convicted." Not charged, not arrested, not prosecuted. A pending prosecution is not a disqualification under this section. Conviction means a finding of guilt by a court that has not been set aside.

"An offence involving moral turpitude." The Act does not define moral turpitude, and this is the phrase that produces the argument. The working sense is conduct that is inherently base, vile or depraved, and contrary to the accepted rule of right and duty between people. Cheating, forgery, criminal breach of trust and offences of dishonesty are the standard examples. A conviction for a road traffic offence or a technical regulatory breach ordinarily is not.

munotes.in11

Disqualification for Enrolment: Section 24A and the Two-Year Rule

Clause (b) needs no moral turpitude at all. A conviction under the Untouchability (Offences) Act 1955 disqualifies by itself, without any inquiry into whether the offence involved moral turpitude. That Act is now titled the Protection of Civil Rights Act 1955, and clause (b) refers to it by its original name because the clause has not been re-typeset.

Clause (c) reaches employment, not crime. A person dismissed or removed from employment or office under the State on a charge involving moral turpitude is disqualified even though no court has convicted him. The Explanation ties "State" to Article 12 of the Constitution, which covers the Government and Parliament of India, the Government and Legislature of each State, and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India. So dismissal from a public sector body that answers the Article 12 test counts; dismissal from a private firm does not.

Note also that clause (c) says dismissed or removed. A person who resigns before the inquiry concludes, or whose service is terminated by some lesser order, is not within it.

The two-year proviso

The disqualification is temporary. It ceases to have effect after two years have elapsed since release, dismissal or removal.

The starting point is different for each clause and students get this wrong.

  • For clauses (a) and (b), the two years run from release. If the person was sentenced to imprisonment, that means release from prison, so the clock does not start on conviction.
  • For clause (c), the two years run from dismissal or removal.

So a person convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude and sentenced to three years' imprisonment is disqualified for the three years inside and two years after, five years in all from conviction. A person convicted and fined, with no imprisonment, is disqualified for two years from the conviction, since there is no custody from which to be released.

Section 24A(2): the probation exception

The Probation of Offenders Act 1958 lets a court, instead of sentencing certain offenders, release them after admonition or on a bond of good behaviour. Section 12 of that Act provides that a person so dealt with shall not suffer disqualification attaching to a conviction under any other law.

Section 24A(2) says the same thing for this Act in terms: sub-section (1) does not apply to a person who, having been found guilty, is dealt with under that Act. So a person found guilty of an offence involving moral turpitude but released on probation is not disqualified from enrolment, and is not disqualified for two years either, because sub-section (1) never applies to him at all.

munotes.in12

Disqualification for Enrolment: Section 24A and the Two-Year Rule

A worked example

Ajay applies to a State Bar Council for enrolment. He satisfies every clause of section 24. Three facts emerge from his verification.

Fact one. In 2020 he was convicted of cheating under the penal law and sentenced to two years' imprisonment. He was released on 1 March 2023.

Cheating is an offence involving moral turpitude, so clause (a) applies. The proviso runs from release, which is 1 March 2023, so the disqualification ceased on 1 March 2025. If Ajay applies today, he is not disqualified by this conviction.

Fact two. In 2024 he was convicted of an offence under the Protection of Civil Rights Act 1955, fined, and not imprisoned.

Clause (b) applies and needs no finding of moral turpitude. There was no imprisonment and so no release, so the two years run from the conviction in 2024. The disqualification is still running, and Ajay must be refused.

Fact three, in the alternative. Suppose that for the 2024 offence the court, instead of convicting and sentencing him, found him guilty and released him on a bond of good behaviour under the Probation of Offenders Act 1958.

Section 24A(2) applies. Sub-section (1) does not apply to him at all, so there is no disqualification and no two-year wait.

What the Bar Council does. Faced with a proposed refusal, the enrolment committee must, under section 26(2), refer the application to the Bar Council of India for opinion with a statement of grounds, and under section 26(3) it must dispose of the application in conformity with that opinion. It cannot simply refuse on its own.

What it does NOT mean

It is not a punishment. Section 24A is a condition of entry. The punishments for an advocate are in section 35(3) and are imposed on a person already on the roll, after a disciplinary proceeding. Module III deals with those.

It does not apply to an advocate already enrolled. A conviction after enrolment is dealt with as misconduct under section 35, not under section 24A. That is why an advocate convicted of assault in Hikmat Ali Khan v. Ishwar Prasad Arya, AIR 1997 SC 864, was proceeded against under the disciplinary provisions and had his name removed from the roll, rather than being said to have become disqualified.

A pending case is not a disqualification. Only a conviction, or a dismissal or removal, is.

The disqualification is not for life. Two years after release, dismissal or removal, it ceases by the force of the proviso itself, without any application to have it lifted.

munotes.in13

Disqualification for Enrolment: Section 24A and the Two-Year Rule

Distinctions

Section 24ASection 35
Applies toa person applying for enrolmentan advocate already on the roll
Naturea disqualification, a bar to entrya punishment for misconduct
Who decidesthe enrolment committee, section 26the disciplinary committee, sections 35 and 36
Triggerconviction, or dismissal from State employmentprofessional or other misconduct
Durationceases after two years by the provisoas ordered: reprimand, suspension or removal
Appealnone under this section; refusal runs through section 26(2) and (3)section 37 to the Bar Council of India, then section 38 to the Supreme Court

Quick revision

  • Section 24A was inserted in 1973, with effect from 31 January 1974.
  • Three disqualifications: (a) conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude; (b) conviction under the Untouchability (Offences) Act 1955, now the Protection of Civil Rights Act 1955, with no moral turpitude required; (c) dismissal or removal from employment or office under the State on a charge involving moral turpitude.
  • "State" in clause (c) has the Article 12 meaning.
  • Proviso: the disqualification ceases after two years from release for (a) and (b), and from dismissal or removal for (c).
  • Section 24A(2): sub-section (1) does not apply to a person dealt with under the Probation of Offenders Act 1958.
  • A pending prosecution is not a disqualification. Only conviction is.
  • Section 24A is a bar to entry; misconduct by an enrolled advocate is section 35.

Test yourself

1. Does a conviction under the Untouchability (Offences) Act 1955 require proof of moral turpitude before it disqualifies? No. Clause (b) operates on the conviction alone. Only clauses (a) and (c) use the phrase "moral turpitude".

2. From what date do the two years run for a person sentenced to imprisonment for an offence involving moral turpitude? From his release. The proviso says the disqualification ceases after two years have elapsed since his release, so the period spent in custody does not count towards the two years.

3. An applicant was dismissed from a private company for dishonesty. Is he disqualified under section 24A(1)(c)? No. Clause (c) applies to dismissal or removal from employment or office under the State, and the Explanation gives "State" the meaning in Article 12 of the Constitution. A private company is not within it.

4. An applicant was found guilty of an offence involving moral turpitude and released on probation under the Probation of Offenders Act 1958. Is he disqualified? No. Section 24A(2) provides that sub-section (1) does not apply to such a person, so the disqualification never arises and there is no two-year period to wait out.

5. An advocate on the roll is convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude. Is he now disqualified under section 24A? No. Section 24A governs admission to the roll. Conduct of an enrolled advocate is dealt with as professional or other misconduct under section 35, on which the disciplinary committee may reprimand, suspend or remove him.

munotes.in14

Disqualification for Enrolment: Section 24A and the Two-Year Rule

6. Can a State Bar Council refuse an application on its own, having found a disqualification? No. Under section 26(2), where the enrolment committee proposes to refuse it must refer the application to the Bar Council of India for opinion with a statement of the grounds, and under section 26(3) it must dispose of the application in conformity with that opinion.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in15

Chapter Four

The Procedure of Enrolment: Application, Disposal, Certificate and the Roll

Syllabus topic 1.1 Enrolment of Lawyers, procedure

In one line

You apply to the State Bar Council where you mean to practise, its enrolment committee decides, your name goes on that State's roll, and you are given a certificate of enrolment.

In exam wording: the procedure for enrolment is governed by sections 25 to 28 of the Advocates Act 1961 read with sections 17 to 22, under which an application is made to the State Bar Council within whose jurisdiction the applicant proposes to practise, is disposed of by its enrolment committee, and results in entry on the State roll and the issue of a certificate of enrolment.

Why the procedure is worth learning as a sequence

The Act does not set the steps out in order. Sections 17 to 22 sit in Chapter III before section 24, and sections 25 to 28 sit after it, so a reader going through the Act front to back meets the roll before the application and the certificate before the fee.

Taken as a sequence the whole thing is one story, and it is easier to remember as one.

Step one: the application, section 25

Section 25: "An application for admission as an advocate shall be made in the prescribed form to the State Bar Council within whose jurisdiction the applicant proposes to practise."

Two things are fixed by that short section.

The form is prescribed, which means prescribed by rules, so the form differs slightly from State to State under section 24(1)(e) and section 28.

The forum is chosen by intention, not by residence or by where you studied. The test is where the applicant proposes to practise. A graduate of a Delhi law faculty who intends to practise in Mumbai applies to the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa.

Step two: disposal, section 26

Section 26(1): a State Bar Council shall refer every application to its enrolment committee, and that committee shall dispose of the application in the prescribed manner, subject to sub-sections (2) and (3) and to any direction given in writing by the State Bar Council.

So the State Bar Council as a body does not decide applications. Its enrolment committee does. The enrolment committee is one of the committees a Bar Council constitutes under section 10.

Section 26(2) is the important one, and it is the safeguard. Where the enrolment committee proposes to refuse an application, it shall refer the application for opinion to the Bar Council of India, and the reference must be accompanied by a statement of the grounds in support of the refusal.

Section 26(3): the enrolment committee shall dispose of an application so referred in conformity with the opinion of the Bar Council of India.

munotes.in16

The Procedure of Enrolment: Application, Disposal, Certificate and the Roll

Read those two together and the effect is strong: a State Bar Council cannot refuse enrolment on its own. Every proposed refusal goes to the national body, with reasons, and the national body's opinion binds. This is a real protection for an applicant, and it is the answer to a question about what remedy a rejected applicant has.

Section 26(4): where an application has been refused, the State Bar Council shall as soon as may be inform all other State Bar Councils, stating the name, address and qualifications of the person and the grounds of refusal. That is what makes section 27 work.

The proviso to section 26(1) deals with a different problem: where a person has got his name on the roll by misrepresentation as to an essential fact, or by fraud or undue influence, the Bar Council of India may, on a reference or otherwise, remove the name after giving him an opportunity of being heard. Note who does it: the Bar Council of India, not the State Bar Council.

Step three: the roll, sections 17 to 21

Section 17 requires every State Bar Council to prepare and maintain a roll of advocates, in which are entered the names and addresses of all persons who were advocates on the roll of any High Court under the Indian Bar Councils Act 1926 immediately before the appointed day and who have elected to be enrolled with that Council, and all other persons admitted as advocates on its roll after the appointed day.

The roll has two parts: senior advocates and other advocates. That is the statutory home of the distinction chapter [Designation as Senior Advocate: Section 16, and Indira Jaising] deals with.

A person may be enrolled on only one State roll, which is why section 18 exists.

Section 18: transfer. An advocate on the roll of one State Bar Council may apply to the Bar Council of India for transfer to the roll of another State Bar Council. On transfer his name is removed from the first roll and entered on the second, and, importantly, his seniority is preserved: he retains the same seniority as he had on the roll from which he transferred.

Section 19: every State Bar Council shall send copies of its roll to the Bar Council of India, and shall inform it of every alteration.

Section 20 was a special provision for advocates of the Supreme Court practising before the appointed day, who could within the prescribed time express an intention to be entered on a particular State roll.

Section 21: disputes regarding seniority. Where a dispute arises as to the seniority of any person, it shall be referred for decision to the State Bar Council concerned. Where the dispute is between advocates on different rolls, it goes to the Bar Council of India.

munotes.in17

The Procedure of Enrolment: Application, Disposal, Certificate and the Roll

Step four: the certificate, section 22

Section 22(1): there shall be issued a certificate of enrolment in the prescribed form by the State Bar Council to every person whose name is entered in the roll maintained by it.

Section 22(2): every person whose name is so entered shall notify any change in the place of his permanent residence to the State Bar Council within ninety days.

The certificate is the document an advocate produces to show he is entitled to practise, and its loss is why the loss of the right to practise is spoken of as the loss of a sanad, which is the older word for it.

The other two sections: 26A and 27

Section 26A: power to remove names from roll. A State Bar Council may remove from the State roll the name of any advocate who is dead or from whom a request has been received to that effect.

That is the whole section, and its narrowness is the point. It is an administrative housekeeping power. It is not a power to remove a name for misconduct: only a disciplinary committee can do that, under section 35(3)(d). An answer that cites section 26A as a disciplinary power is wrong.

Section 27: a refusal binds every other Bar Council. Where a State Bar Council has refused an application, no other State Bar Council shall entertain an application from that person, except with the previous consent in writing of the State Bar Council which refused the application and of the Bar Council of India.

Two consents, both in writing, both prior. This closes off the obvious evasion of applying in the next State, and it is why section 26(4) requires the refusing Council to circulate the refusal.

Section 28 is the rule-making power for this Chapter, under which a State Bar Council makes rules on the time within which and the form in which an application is made, the conditions under section 24(1)(e), and the instalments in which the enrolment fee may be paid.

A worked example

Sneha graduates in Nagpur and intends to practise in Mumbai.

  1. Section 25. She applies in the prescribed form to the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa, because that is where she proposes to practise.
  2. Section 26(1). The Council refers her application to its enrolment committee.
  3. Verification throws up a conviction. The committee proposes to refuse. Under section 26(2) it must refer the application to the Bar Council of India for opinion with a statement of grounds, and under section 26(3) must then dispose of it in conformity with that opinion. It cannot simply reject her.
  4. The Bar Council of India opines that the conviction is spent, the two-year period under the proviso to section 24A having elapsed, and that she should be enrolled. The committee must enrol her.
  5. Section 17. Her name is entered on the roll of the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa, in the part for advocates other than senior advocates.
  6. Section 22(1). She is issued a certificate of enrolment.
  7. Section 19. A copy of the roll and the alteration go to the Bar Council of India.
munotes.in18

The Procedure of Enrolment: Application, Disposal, Certificate and the Roll

Two years later she marries and moves to Bengaluru. Under section 18 she applies to the Bar Council of India for transfer to the roll of the Bar Council of Karnataka, and on transfer she keeps the seniority she had in Maharashtra. She also notifies the change in her permanent residence under section 22(2) within ninety days.

Change one fact. Suppose the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa had refused her, the Bar Council of India agreeing. Sneha then applies to the Bar Council of Karnataka. Under section 27 that Council cannot even entertain the application unless it has the previous written consent of both the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa and the Bar Council of India.

What beginners get wrong

The State Bar Council does not decide the application. Its enrolment committee does, under section 26(1).

A refusal is never a State Bar Council's own decision. Sections 26(2) and (3) send every proposed refusal to the Bar Council of India, whose opinion binds.

Section 26A is not a disciplinary provision. It covers death and a request by the advocate himself. Removal for misconduct is section 35(3)(d).

The certificate is not the enrolment. Entry on the roll is. The certificate under section 22 evidences it.

Quick revision

  • Section 25: application in the prescribed form to the State Bar Council within whose jurisdiction the applicant proposes to practise.
  • Section 26(1): referred to the enrolment committee, which disposes of it. Proviso: the Bar Council of India may remove a name obtained by misrepresentation, fraud or undue influence, after a hearing.
  • Section 26(2) and (3): a proposed refusal must be referred to the Bar Council of India with grounds, and disposed of in conformity with its opinion.
  • Section 26(4): a refusal is circulated to all other State Bar Councils.
  • Section 27: no other State Bar Council may entertain the application without the previous written consent of the refusing Council and of the Bar Council of India.
  • Section 17: the roll, in two parts, senior advocates and other advocates. Section 18: transfer through the Bar Council of India, seniority preserved. Section 19: copies to the Bar Council of India. Section 21: seniority disputes.
  • Section 22: certificate of enrolment; change of permanent residence notified within ninety days.
  • Section 26A: removal of the name of an advocate who is dead or who requests it. Not a disciplinary power.
munotes.in19

The Procedure of Enrolment: Application, Disposal, Certificate and the Roll

Test yourself

1. To which State Bar Council does an applicant apply, and on what test? To the State Bar Council within whose jurisdiction he proposes to practise, under section 25. The test is intention to practise, not residence or the place of study.

2. Can a State Bar Council refuse an application on its own? No. Under section 26(2) a proposed refusal must be referred to the Bar Council of India for opinion, with a statement of the grounds, and under section 26(3) the enrolment committee must dispose of the application in conformity with that opinion.

3. An applicant refused in one State applies in another. What is the position? Section 27 bars the second State Bar Council from entertaining the application except with the previous consent in writing of both the Council that refused and the Bar Council of India. Section 26(4) requires the refusal to be circulated so that the second Council knows of it.

4. What happens to seniority when an advocate transfers under section 18? It is preserved. The advocate retains on the new roll the same seniority he held on the roll from which his name was transferred.

5. Under what circumstances may a State Bar Council remove a name under section 26A? Only where the advocate is dead, or where a request to that effect has been received from him. Removal for misconduct is not within section 26A; it is an order under section 35(3)(d) of a disciplinary committee.

6. Who may remove a name obtained by fraud, and after what procedure? The Bar Council of India, under the proviso to section 26(1), whether on a reference or otherwise, after giving the person concerned an opportunity of being heard.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in20

Chapter Five

The All India Bar Examination: Bonnie Foi, and What Enrolment Alone Does Not Give You

Syllabus topic 1.1 Enrolment of Lawyers, procedure

In one line

You must pass an examination set by the Bar Council of India before you can practise, even though section 24 says nothing about any examination.

In exam wording: the All India Bar Examination is prescribed by the Bar Council of India in exercise of its rule-making power, and its validity was upheld by a Constitution Bench in Bar Council of India v. Bonnie Foi Law College, decided on 10 February 2023, which held that the earlier decision in V. Sudeer v. Bar Council of India would not be good law.

Why this chapter exists

A student reading section 24 finds five conditions and no examination. A student who then sits the All India Bar Examination reasonably asks where the authority for it comes from.

For twenty-four years the honest answer was that it was doubtful. In V. Sudeer v. Bar Council of India, (1999) 3 SCC 176, the Supreme Court struck down a Bar Council of India rule requiring pre-enrolment training and an examination, holding that the Act did not permit it. That decision is why the Bar Council introduced the All India Bar Examination as a post-enrolment examination, a certificate of practice rather than a condition of enrolment.

In 2023 a Constitution Bench of five judges reconsidered V. Sudeer, and this chapter is about what it decided.

The reasoning in Bonnie Foi

Bar Council of India v. Bonnie Foi Law College, decided on 10 February 2023, was heard by Sanjay Kishan Kaul, Sanjiv Khanna, Abhay S. Oka, Vikram Nath and J.K. Maheshwari JJ.

Facts. The question referred to the Constitution Bench was whether the Bar Council of India may require a person to pass an examination before being permitted to practise, in the face of V. Sudeer, which had struck down a requirement of pre-enrolment training as beyond the Bar Council's rule-making power.

Held. The Court upheld the All India Bar Examination and held that V. Sudeer would not be good law. Its reasoning runs through four provisions and is worth following, because the marks are in the reasoning and not in the result.

First, the powers of the two kinds of Bar Council are not the same. V. Sudeer had reasoned that because the 1973 amendment took away the State Bar Councils' power to provide training or hold an examination, the Bar Council of India could not have such a power either. The Constitution Bench held that this does not follow. The powers of the State Bar Councils and of the Bar Council of India are not pari materia, which means they are not on the same footing. The legislative object of the 1973 amendment was not to confer those powers on the State Bar Councils. It did not deal with the powers of the Bar Council of India at all, and so could not take away what the Bar Council of India already had.

munotes.in21

The All India Bar Examination: Bonnie Foi, and What Enrolment Alone Does Not Give You

Second, section 7 gives wide functions. Section 7(1)(g) gives the Bar Council of India general supervision and control over the State Bar Councils; section 7(1)(l) lets it perform all other functions conferred by or under the Act; and section 7(1)(m) lets it do all other things necessary for discharging those functions. The Court described those powers as wide and extensive as conferred by the legislature.

Third, section 24(1) itself is subject to rules. Section 24(1) opens "subject to the provisions of this Act, and the rules made thereunder". So the Bar Council of India has the statutory power of prescribing rules subject to which a person may be treated as qualified to be admitted as an advocate.

Fourth, and decisively, section 49(1)(ag). That clause, dealing with the general power of the Bar Council of India to make rules, specifically covers the class or category of persons entitled to be enrolled as advocates. The Court held that in the face of that clause the provision for an examination for enrolment of advocates by the Bar Council of India can hardly be doubted.

What the Court left open, and what it added

Whether the examination is held before or after enrolment was left to the Bar Council of India. The Court said there are consequences either way, especially for the interregnum, and that it was appropriate to leave the niceties of both situations to the Bar Council.

It clarified an important limit. Setting aside V. Sudeer is in no manner an imprimatur to mandating the requirement of pre-enrolment training. So the decision authorises an examination; it does not revive compulsory pre-enrolment training.

It made the judgment prospective, so as not to disturb what had prevailed in the meantime.

It made four practical observations, each of which is examinable because each has since produced action.

  • The All India Bar Examination is scheduled twice a year and that schedule should be strictly followed, otherwise law graduates are left idling.
  • A candidate should not lose the chance to sit merely because a University declares its results late.
  • The validity of a result obtained in a bar examination should be limited by time, and the Bar Council of India can use its power to give directions under section 48B to ensure uniformity and fairness among the State Bar Councils.
  • An enrolled advocate who takes non-legal employment for a substantial length of time, the Court suggested five years, could by rule be deemed a new enrolee and required to take the examination again.
munotes.in22

The All India Bar Examination: Bonnie Foi, and What Enrolment Alone Does Not Give You

And it flagged the fees. The Court noted that different State Bar Councils were charging different enrolment fees, said this needed the attention of the Bar Council of India, and said the fee should not become oppressive at the threshold of young students joining the Bar. That observation is the bridge to the next chapter, where the Supreme Court decided the point in 2024.

Enrolment and the right to practise are two different things

This is the idea the chapter exists to plant, and it recurs in Module III and Module IV.

Enrolment puts your name on the roll under section 17 and makes you an advocate within section 2(1)(a).

The right to practise under section 30 is what lets you appear. Between the two the Bar Council of India has interposed a condition, and Bonnie Foi holds it may.

The same gap appears again in Pravin C. Shah v. K.A. Mohd. Ali, AIR 2001 SC 3041, where the Supreme Court held that the right to practise and the right of audience before a particular court are not the same thing, and that a court may refuse audience to an advocate convicted of contempt until he purges it. Module IV works that case, where contempt by an advocate is dealt with.

A worked example

Kabir's LL.B. result is declared in May 2026. He wants to appear in the City Civil Court in Mumbai in July.

  1. He applies under section 25 to the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa and is enrolled. He is now an advocate within section 2(1)(a).
  2. Under the Bar Council of India's rules he must pass the All India Bar Examination to obtain a certificate of practice.
  3. Until he does, his position is the one Bonnie Foi describes: he is on the roll, but the Bar Council has validly made the ability to practise conditional on the examination.
  4. He sits and passes the examination at the next of the two sittings held that year. He receives the certificate of practice and can appear.

Where the authority comes from, if he is asked. Not from section 24, which does not mention an examination. From section 49(1)(ag) read with section 7(1)(g), (l) and (m) and with the opening words of section 24(1), as held in Bonnie Foi.

Change one fact. Kabir passes the examination, then joins a technology company as a product manager for six years and returns to practice. On the Court's suggestion in Bonnie Foi, the Bar Council of India could by rule treat him as a new enrolee required to sit the examination again. Note carefully that this was a suggestion the Court accepted in principle and left to the Bar Council; it is not itself a rule of law, and an answer should say so.

munotes.in23

The All India Bar Examination: Bonnie Foi, and What Enrolment Alone Does Not Give You

What beginners get wrong

Bonnie Foi did not revive pre-enrolment training. The Court said in terms that setting aside V. Sudeer is no imprimatur to mandating it.

The Court did not decide whether the examination must be before or after enrolment. It left that to the Bar Council of India.

V. Sudeer was not distinguished, it was held not to be good law. An answer that treats V. Sudeer as still governing is wrong after 10 February 2023.

The examination is not in the Act. It is a rule made under the Act, and the whole case was about whether the Act permits such a rule.

Quick revision

  • The All India Bar Examination is a creature of the Bar Council of India's rules, not of section 24.
  • V. Sudeer v. Bar Council of India (1999) had struck down pre-enrolment training and examination as beyond the Bar Council's power. It is no longer good law.
  • Bar Council of India v. Bonnie Foi Law College, 10 February 2023, a Constitution Bench of five judges, upheld the examination.
  • The reasoning: the powers of the State Bar Councils and of the Bar Council of India are not pari materia; section 7(1)(g), (l) and (m) give wide functions; section 24(1) is expressly subject to rules made under the Act; and section 49(1)(ag) covers the class or category of persons entitled to be enrolled.
  • The Court left it to the Bar Council of India whether the examination is pre-enrolment or post-enrolment, made the judgment prospective, and clarified that pre-enrolment training is not thereby mandated.
  • Observations: examination twice a year, results should not bar a candidate, validity of a result should be time-limited, section 48B directions can bring uniformity, and long non-legal employment could by rule require a re-examination.
  • It also flagged that differing enrolment fees needed the Bar Council of India's attention, which is where chapter [What Enrolment Costs: Section 24(1)(f) and Gaurav Kumar] begins.

Test yourself

1. Section 24 does not mention any examination. Where does the power to require one come from? From section 49(1)(ag), which empowers the Bar Council of India to make rules on the class or category of persons entitled to be enrolled as advocates, read with the opening words of section 24(1) making it subject to rules made under the Act, and with the wide functions in section 7(1)(g), (l) and (m). That was the holding in Bonnie Foi.

2. What did V. Sudeer decide, and what is its position now? It held that the Bar Council of India could not require pre-enrolment training and an examination, because the Act did not confer that power. In Bonnie Foi a Constitution Bench held it would not be good law.

munotes.in24

The All India Bar Examination: Bonnie Foi, and What Enrolment Alone Does Not Give You

3. Why did the Constitution Bench say the 1973 amendment did not settle the question? Because the powers of the State Bar Councils and of the Bar Council of India are not pari materia. The amendment removed the State Bar Councils' power; it did not deal with the powers of the Bar Council of India, and so could not take away a power the Bar Council of India already had.

4. Did Bonnie Foi decide whether the examination must be held before or after enrolment? No. It expressly left that to the Bar Council of India, noting that either course has consequences, especially for the interregnum.

5. Does Bonnie Foi permit compulsory pre-enrolment training? No. The Court clarified that setting aside V. Sudeer is in no manner an imprimatur to mandating the requirement of pre-enrolment training.

6. Distinguish enrolment from the right to practise. Enrolment is entry on a State roll under section 17, which makes a person an advocate within section 2(1)(a). The right to practise is conferred by section 30, and the Bar Council may validly attach conditions to it, such as passing the All India Bar Examination.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in25

Chapter Six

What Enrolment Costs: Section 24(1)(f) and Gaurav Kumar

Syllabus topic 1.1 Enrolment of Lawyers, qualifications prescribed u/s 24 and procedure

In one line

The Act fixes the enrolment fee at six hundred and fifty rupees in total, State Bar Councils were charging many times that, and in 2024 the Supreme Court held they may not.

In exam wording: in Gaurav Kumar v. Union of India, 2024 INSC 558, decided on 30 July 2024, the Supreme Court held that State Bar Councils cannot charge an enrolment fee beyond the express stipulation in section 24(1)(f) of the Advocates Act 1961, and that charging in excess violates Articles 14 and 19(1)(g) of the Constitution.

What the Act says

Section 24(1)(f) is set out in full in chapter [Who May Be Admitted as an Advocate: Section 24 and Its Five Conditions]. Its figures are these.

ApplicantTo the State Bar CouncilTo the Bar Council of IndiaTotal
GeneralRs 600Rs 150 by bank draftRs 750
Scheduled Caste or Scheduled Tribe, on producing the prescribed certificateRs 100Rs 25Rs 125

Stamp duty under the Indian Stamp Act 1899, if chargeable, is payable in addition, and that is the only other money the clause mentions.

Those figures were substituted by the amending Act of 1993 with effect from 26 December 1993, replacing earlier figures of two hundred and fifty and one hundred and twenty-five rupees. They have not been changed since, which is why they look small.

The problem the case addressed

Enrolment in practice cost a graduate far more than that. State Bar Councils levied library fees, welfare fund contributions, identity card charges, administration charges, verification charges and similar sums, collected at the time of enrolment and required before a certificate would issue.

The Supreme Court had already noticed the problem. In Bar Council of India v. Bonnie Foi Law College, decided 10 February 2023, the Constitution Bench recorded a caveat that different State Bar Councils were charging different fees, said this needed the attention of the Bar Council of India, and said the fee should not become oppressive at the threshold of young students joining the Bar.

That observation was not a direction, and nothing changed. The question came back directly the following year.

Gaurav Kumar v. Union of India

Gaurav Kumar v. Union of India, 2024 INSC 558, Writ Petition (C) No. 352 of 2023, was decided on 30 July 2024 by Dr D.Y. Chandrachud CJI and J.B. Pardiwala J, the judgment being delivered by the Chief Justice.

Facts. State Bar Councils were charging enrolment fees, and various miscellaneous charges under other names, far in excess of the figures section 24(1)(f) prescribes. A writ petition, along with transferred cases and transfer petitions, challenged the practice.

Held. The Court's conclusions were four.

  1. State Bar Councils cannot charge enrolment fees beyond the express legal stipulation under section 24(1)(f) as it currently stands.
  2. Section 24(1)(f) specifically lays down the fiscal pre-conditions subject to which an advocate can be enrolled on State rolls. The State Bar Councils and the Bar Council of India cannot demand payment of fees other than the stipulated enrolment fee and stamp duty, if any, as a pre-condition to enrolment.
  3. Charging fees in excess of the legal stipulation violates Article 14 and Article 19(1)(g) of the Constitution.
  4. The decision has prospective effect. The State Bar Councils are not required to refund excess enrolment fees collected before the date of the judgment.
munotes.in26

What Enrolment Costs: Section 24(1)(f) and Gaurav Kumar

The Court also said that section 24(1)(f) cannot be defeated either directly or indirectly under the garb of different nomenclatures. That sentence is the operative one for a problem question, because the practice was not to charge a large "enrolment fee" but to charge a small one and add a long list of other heads.

Why the two constitutional articles

A student should be able to say why a fee is a constitutional question at all, and the answer is in the two articles.

Article 14 guarantees equality before the law and the equal protection of the laws. A statute fixes one fee for the whole country; State Bar Councils charging widely differing amounts produce unequal conditions of entry to a single national profession for no reason connected with any object of the Act.

Article 19(1)(g) guarantees the right to practise any profession or to carry on any occupation, trade or business, subject to reasonable restrictions under Article 19(6). A charge levied without authority of law at the threshold of the profession is not a reasonable restriction, because it is not a restriction imposed by law at all.

Two things the case did not do

It did not raise the fee. The Court said no case was made out for it to exercise its power under Article 142 to implement the Bar Council of India's draft enrolment rules in their current form. Changing the figure is for Parliament, by amending section 24(1)(f).

It did not order refunds. Because the State Bar Councils had been levying these amounts for a considerable time and using them for their day-to-day functioning, the Court declared the judgment prospective. A person enrolled before 30 July 2024 has no claim to a refund.

Where a Bar Council's money comes from instead

A fair question a student may be asked is how the councils are meant to run on Rs 600 per enrolment.

The Act provides for it in several places, and the answer is that the enrolment fee was never intended to be the main source. Section 46A provides for financial assistance by the Bar Council of India to a State Bar Council which needs funds to perform its functions. Section 7(1)(l) and (m) and the rules allow other receipts. And the Advocates Welfare Fund Act 2001 creates a separate fund; its section 15 requires a State Bar Council to pay to that Fund annually an amount equal to twenty per cent of the enrolment fee received under section 24(1)(f), which shows Parliament treating the section 24(1)(f) figure as the fixed base on which other contributions are calculated rather than as a fee the councils may set.

munotes.in27

What Enrolment Costs: Section 24(1)(f) and Gaurav Kumar

A worked example

Meera is enrolling with a State Bar Council in 2026. The Council's notice asks for the following before her certificate will be issued.

HeadAmount
Enrolment feeRs 600
Bar Council of India shareRs 150
Stamp dutyRs 500
Library and infrastructure chargeRs 8,000
Advocates' welfare stampRs 3,000
Identity card and verificationRs 1,200

Which of these may lawfully be demanded as a pre-condition to enrolment?

The first two, because they are the figures section 24(1)(f) prescribes. The third, because the clause expressly mentions stamp duty chargeable under the Indian Stamp Act 1899.

The last three may not. Gaurav Kumar holds that neither the State Bar Councils nor the Bar Council of India may demand fees other than the stipulated enrolment fee and stamp duty as a pre-condition to enrolment, and that section 24(1)(f) cannot be defeated indirectly under the garb of different nomenclatures. Calling a charge a library fee does not take it outside the section.

Change one fact. Meera enrolled in 2021 and paid all six heads. Can she recover the excess? No. The judgment was given prospective effect and the Court declared that State Bar Councils are not required to refund excess fees collected before its date.

And a limit worth noting. The holding is about what may be demanded as a pre-condition to enrolment. It does not follow that every payment an advocate ever makes to a Bar Council is unlawful; what the case forbids is making enrolment itself conditional on paying more than the section allows.

What beginners get wrong

The figure is not Rs 600. It is Rs 600 to the State Bar Council and Rs 150 to the Bar Council of India, and the concessional figures for Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe applicants are Rs 100 and Rs 25.

The case did not strike down section 24(1)(f). It enforced it.

The Court did not fix a new fee. It declined to use Article 142 to bring the Bar Council of India's draft rules into force.

Stamp duty is not part of the enrolment fee, but it is expressly permitted by the clause, so it may be required.

munotes.in28

What Enrolment Costs: Section 24(1)(f) and Gaurav Kumar

Quick revision

  • Section 24(1)(f): Rs 600 to the State Bar Council, Rs 150 by bank draft to the Bar Council of India, plus stamp duty if chargeable. For Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe applicants with the prescribed certificate, Rs 100 and Rs 25. Figures substituted with effect from 26 December 1993.
  • Bonnie Foi (2023) flagged the problem: fees differ between States and must not be oppressive at the threshold.
  • Gaurav Kumar v. Union of India, 2024 INSC 558, 30 July 2024: State Bar Councils cannot charge beyond section 24(1)(f); no fee other than the stipulated fee and stamp duty may be demanded as a pre-condition to enrolment; the excess violates Articles 14 and 19(1)(g); the decision is prospective, with no refunds of amounts collected earlier.
  • Section 24(1)(f) cannot be defeated directly or indirectly under the garb of different nomenclatures.
  • The Court declined to use Article 142 to bring the Bar Council of India's draft enrolment rules into force.
  • Section 46A lets the Bar Council of India give financial assistance to a State Bar Council, and section 15 of the Advocates Welfare Fund Act 2001 requires a State Bar Council to pay the Fund an amount equal to twenty per cent of the enrolment fee received under section 24(1)(f).

Test yourself

1. State the fee prescribed by section 24(1)(f) and the concession. Six hundred rupees to the State Bar Council and one hundred and fifty rupees to the Bar Council of India, by bank draft, together with stamp duty if chargeable. For a member of the Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes producing the prescribed certificate, one hundred rupees and twenty-five rupees.

2. What did Gaurav Kumar decide about charges levied under other names? That section 24(1)(f) cannot be defeated either directly or indirectly under the garb of different nomenclatures, so a State Bar Council cannot demand library, welfare, verification or similar charges as a pre-condition to enrolment.

3. Which constitutional provisions were violated, and why? Article 14, because a single statutory fee charged at widely differing rates produces unequal conditions of entry to one national profession, and Article 19(1)(g), because a charge levied without authority of law at the threshold of the profession is not a restriction imposed by law and so cannot be a reasonable restriction under Article 19(6).

4. Can an advocate enrolled in 2019 recover the excess fees she paid? No. The Court declared the judgment prospective in effect and held that State Bar Councils are not required to refund excess enrolment fees collected before the date of the judgment.

5. Did the Supreme Court raise the enrolment fee to a realistic figure? No. It said no case was made out to exercise its power under Article 142 to implement the Bar Council of India's draft enrolment rules in their current form. Altering the figure is a matter for Parliament.

munotes.in29

What Enrolment Costs: Section 24(1)(f) and Gaurav Kumar

6. How is the section 24(1)(f) figure used elsewhere in the law? Section 15 of the Advocates Welfare Fund Act 2001 requires a State Bar Council to pay to the Fund each year an amount equal to twenty per cent of the enrolment fee it receives under section 24(1)(f), which treats that figure as a fixed statutory base.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in30

Chapter Eight

Solicitor, Barrister, Attorney: The English Words, and What Survives of Them in India

Syllabus topic 1.2 Common Terminology

In one line

Solicitor and barrister are English words describing a split profession that India abolished, and the only place either survives here is Bombay and Calcutta, in a form the Advocates Act deliberately closed off.

In exam wording: the Advocates Act 1961 created a single, unified class of advocates and abolished the distinction between those who act and those who plead; sections 24(1)(c) and 58AG preserved the position of barristers and articled clerks who were already qualified, and section 31, the special provision for attorneys, was omitted in 1976.

The English profession, in one paragraph, because the words come from it

In England the profession was for centuries divided in two. A solicitor dealt with the client, took instructions, prepared the case and did the paperwork, and had no general right to address the higher courts. A barrister was briefed by the solicitor, did not deal with the lay client directly, and had the right of audience in the higher courts. A barrister was and is a member of one of the Inns of Court and is said to be called to the Bar by his Inn.

That division is what "acting" and "pleading" meant, and the two Indian words that matched it were mukhtar and attorney on one side, and vakil and pleader on the other.

Attorney, and the omitted section 31

An attorney in this sense was a practitioner of the original side of the High Courts at Bombay, Calcutta and Madras, admitted after service under articles, that is a period of training under an established practitioner, and after passing an examination set by the High Court. The attorney's function was that of a solicitor: he was on the record, he took the instructions and he prepared the case, and counsel argued it.

Section 31 of the Advocates Act was headed "Special provision for attorneys" and preserved something of their separate position.

It is not in the Act any more. The Act's own text prints it as "31. Repealed.", and the footnote records that it was omitted by the Advocates (Amendment) Act 1976, section 7, with effect from 1 January 1977. A student who cites section 31 for the position of attorneys is citing a section that no longer exists.

Two traces do survive and both are examinable because both are in the live text.

Section 24(1)(c) keeps as a qualifying route a person who "has passed the article clerk's examination or any other examination specified by the High Court at Bombay or Calcutta for enrolment as an attorney of that High Court". Note that Madras is not named; the clause was inserted in 1976 and names only the two.

Section 58AG is headed "Special provisions in relation to articled clerks" and deals with those who were serving under articles when the changeover happened, allowing them to be admitted as advocates on fulfilling clauses (a), (b), (e) and (f) of section 24(1).

munotes.in35

Solicitor, Barrister, Attorney: The English Words, and What Survives of Them in India

What survives in Mumbai, which is where our reader is

This matters to an MU student in a way it does not to a student anywhere else.

The Bombay Incorporated Law Society still conducts a solicitors' examination, and practitioners in Mumbai still describe themselves as solicitors. That is a professional qualification and a description, not a separate statutory class of practitioner. A Mumbai solicitor is, under the Advocates Act, an advocate, enrolled on the roll of the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa like everybody else, and subject to exactly the same rules of conduct in Module II and the same discipline in Module III.

So the honest statement is this. In law there is no such thing as a solicitor in India today. In practice the word is used in Mumbai and Kolkata for an advocate who holds that additional qualification and does that kind of work. A student who says the two professions are separate in India is wrong; a student who says the word has vanished is also wrong.

Barrister

A barrister is a person called to the Bar by one of the Inns of Court in England. It is an English qualification and it has never been an Indian one.

Under section 24(1)(c) a barrister qualified for admission as an advocate in India if he was called to the Bar on or before 31 December 1976. After that date the route closed, and a barrister today must qualify like anybody else or come in through the recognition of a foreign qualification by the Bar Council of India under the same clause.

The word therefore appears in India as a description of somebody's history, usually of a generation now gone, and not as a status the Act confers.

Why India abolished the split

The reasoning is worth having, because it is a natural essay question.

Cost. A divided profession means the client pays two sets of professionals.

Access. A client who must reach counsel through a solicitor cannot reach counsel at all if he cannot afford the solicitor.

Uniformity. India had not one split but several, differing by province and by court, so a practitioner's rights depended on where he happened to be admitted. The Advocates Act was passed on the recommendation of the All India Bar Committee to produce one Bar for the whole country, and a divided profession cannot be unified without collapsing the divisions.

The counter-argument should be given too, because a good answer is not one-sided. A divided profession produces specialists in advocacy who see many cases and few clients, and it puts an independent professional between the client and the advocate, which has its own value. That is why the Advocate-on-Record system survives in the Supreme Court, and it is dealt with in chapter [Senior Counsel, Junior Counsel, Advocate-on-Record and Amicus Curiae].

munotes.in36

Solicitor, Barrister, Attorney: The English Words, and What Survives of Them in India

A worked example

Four descriptions appear on four letterheads in Mumbai.

"Ms A, Advocate, High Court". Accurate. She is on the roll of the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa.

"Mr B, Solicitor". Accurate as a description of a qualification, if he has passed the Bombay Incorporated Law Society's examination and is on the roll. He is, in law, an advocate. He is subject to rule 36 of the Bar Council of India Rules like everybody else, so what the letterhead may say beyond his name is limited, as Module II explains when it reaches rule 36 and the rule against advertising.

"Mr C, Barrister-at-Law (Lincoln's Inn), Advocate". Accurate if he was called and is enrolled. But the description tells a client about an English qualification, and whether it may appear on a sign-board or a letterhead is governed by rule 36, not by whether it is true.

"Ms D, Attorney". Not accurate as a statutory description. There is no class of attorneys under the Advocates Act; section 31 was omitted in 1976. If she qualified through the articled clerk's route preserved by section 24(1)(c) and is on the roll, she is an advocate.

The point of the example. Every one of these people, whatever the letterhead says, is subject to the same Act, the same rules of conduct, the same disciplinary committees and the same punishments. That is what "one class of advocates" in section 29 means in practice.

What beginners get wrong

India does not have a divided profession. Section 29 makes advocates the only recognised class.

Section 31 is not live law. It was omitted in 1976. This chapter mentions it precisely so that a reader who finds the number in an old book knows what happened to it.

A solicitor in India is not the English solicitor. The word describes a qualification and a kind of work, and the person holding it is an advocate.

Madras is not in section 24(1)(c). The clause names the High Court at Bombay or Calcutta.

Being a barrister does not by itself entitle anyone to practise in India. Only enrolment does, under sections 24, 29 and 33.

Quick revision

  • The English profession is divided: solicitors deal with the client and act, barristers are briefed and plead. India abolished the division; section 29 recognises one class, the advocate.
  • Attorney: a practitioner of the original side of the High Courts at Bombay, Calcutta and Madras, admitted after articles and an examination. Section 31, the special provision for attorneys, was OMITTED in 1976 and is printed in the Act as ""Repealed."".
  • Two live traces: section 24(1)(c), which keeps the articled clerk's examination of the High Court at Bombay or Calcutta as a qualifying route, and section 58AG, special provisions in relation to articled clerks.
  • Barrister: called to the Bar by an English Inn of Court. Qualified for Indian enrolment under section 24(1)(c) if called on or before 31 December 1976.
  • In Mumbai and Kolkata the word solicitor is still used for an advocate holding the Law Society's qualification. It is a description, not a separate statutory class.
  • Reasons for unification: cost, access, and uniformity across the country. The counter-argument is specialisation and an independent professional between client and advocate, which survives in the Advocate-on-Record.
munotes.in37

Solicitor, Barrister, Attorney: The English Words, and What Survives of Them in India

Test yourself

1. What was an attorney under the older law, and what is the position of section 31 today? An attorney was a practitioner of the original side of the High Courts at Bombay, Calcutta and Madras, admitted after service under articles and an examination set by the High Court, whose function was to act rather than to plead. Section 31, the special provision for attorneys, was omitted by the amending Act of 1976 and no longer exists.

2. Does India have solicitors? Not as a separate class of legal practitioner. The Advocates Act recognises only advocates. The word is used in Mumbai and Kolkata to describe an advocate who holds the Law Society's solicitors' qualification and does that kind of work.

3. Until when could a barrister qualify for enrolment in India on that footing? Section 24(1)(c) preserves the route for a barrister called to the Bar on or before 31 December 1976.

4. Give two reasons for a unified profession and one against. For: it removes the cost of paying two sets of professionals, and it removes the barrier between a client and the advocate who will argue his case, which is a question of access. It also makes uniform rights of audience across India possible. Against: a divided profession produces specialists in advocacy and puts an independent professional between client and counsel.

5. Which two High Courts are named in section 24(1)(c) in connection with the articled clerk's examination? Bombay and Calcutta. Madras is not named.

6. A person is called to the Bar in London in 2020 and returns to India. May he appear in an Indian court? Not on that qualification alone. The barrister route in section 24(1)(c) closed on 31 December 1976. He must be enrolled under section 24, which for a foreign qualification requires recognition by the Bar Council of India, and section 33 bars practice by anyone not enrolled.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in38

Chapter Nine

Senior Counsel, Junior Counsel, Advocate-on-Record and Amicus Curiae

Syllabus topic 1.2 Common Terminology

In one line

Senior and junior describe a rank in the profession, Advocate-on-Record describes a job in the Supreme Court, and amicus curiae describes somebody who is not acting for a party at all.

In exam wording: section 16 of the Advocates Act 1961 divides advocates into two classes, senior advocates and other advocates; the Advocate-on-Record is a creature of the Supreme Court Rules; and an amicus curiae is a person appointed by the court to assist it and owes no duty to any party.

The one distinction the Act makes: section 16

Section 16(1): "There shall be two classes of advocates, namely, senior advocates and other advocates."

That is the only classification of advocates in the whole Act, and it is worth being precise about what it is and is not.

Section 16(2): an advocate may, with his consent, be designated as a senior advocate if the Supreme Court or a High Court is of opinion that by virtue of his ability, standing at the Bar or special knowledge or experience in law he is deserving of such distinction.

Four points a student is asked about are in that sub-section.

Consent is required. Designation is not imposed. An advocate who does not want it cannot be made a senior advocate.

Only the Supreme Court or a High Court may designate. Not the Bar Council, and not the Government. This is the one significant power over the profession that the Act leaves with the courts rather than with the Bar Councils, which is why chapter [Designation as Senior Advocate: Section 16, and Indira Jaising] matters so much.

The three grounds are ability, standing at the Bar, and special knowledge or experience in law. Those words were substituted by the amending Act of 1973 for the narrower "experience and standing at the Bar".

"Deserving of such distinction." The Act calls it a distinction, an honour. It is not a promotion and it carries no additional right of practice.

Section 16(3): senior advocates shall, in the matter of their practice, be subject to such restrictions as the Bar Council of India may, in the interests of the legal profession, prescribe.

That is the sting. Designation brings restrictions, not privileges. The Bar Council of India Rules restrict a senior advocate from filing a vakalatnama or pleading, from appearing without another advocate, from accepting instructions to draft pleadings directly, and from doing the drafting and paperwork himself. The rank is therefore a limit on what he may personally do.

Section 16(4) deems an advocate of the Supreme Court who was a senior advocate immediately before the appointed day to be a senior advocate, with a proviso letting such a person apply before 31 December 1965 to be taken off that part of the roll.

munotes.in39

Senior Counsel, Junior Counsel, Advocate-on-Record and Amicus Curiae

Section 17(2) completes the scheme: the roll has two parts, the first containing the names of senior advocates and the second the names of other advocates.

Junior counsel, which is not a legal category

"Junior counsel" is not defined in the Act and is not a class. It is used in two loose senses and a good answer separates them.

In the first sense it is simply the opposite of senior: any advocate who is not a designated senior advocate. On that usage an advocate of thirty years' standing who has never been designated is a junior.

In the second sense it describes a role in a particular case: the advocate who appears with a senior in the same matter, prepares the brief, does the research and drafting and takes the notes. On that usage even a designated senior can be junior to a more senior colleague in a given case, though that is unusual.

Because a designated senior advocate is restricted by the Bar Council rules from drafting and from appearing alone, the second sense is not merely a courtesy: a senior needs a junior in order to be able to appear at all.

Advocate-on-Record

The Advocate-on-Record is an advocate entitled to act for a party in the Supreme Court, that is to file the petition, to be on the record, to receive notices and to be answerable to the Court for the conduct of the case.

Three things a student must be able to say.

It is a creature of the Supreme Court Rules, not of the Advocates Act. The Act does not use the phrase. The Supreme Court makes rules regulating practice and procedure and provides for a class of advocates entitled to act, who must pass an examination conducted by the Court, have undergone training with an Advocate-on-Record, and maintain a registered office within a prescribed distance of the Court along with a registered clerk.

Only an Advocate-on-Record can file in the Supreme Court. Any advocate may argue, if instructed, but only an Advocate-on-Record may put the matter on the record. This is the surviving trace in India of the acting-and-pleading division that chapter [Solicitor, Barrister, Attorney: The English Words, and What Survives of Them in India] describes.

It does not offend section 30. Section 30 gives every advocate the right to practise in all courts including the Supreme Court, but the Supreme Court's power to regulate its own practice and procedure by rules is what supports the requirement.

Amicus curiae

Amicus curiae is Latin for friend of the court. It means a person, usually an advocate, whom the court itself appoints to assist it, and the essential feature is that he does not represent a party.

munotes.in40

Senior Counsel, Junior Counsel, Advocate-on-Record and Amicus Curiae

Courts appoint an amicus in three familiar situations.

Where a party is unrepresented, most often an accused who has no lawyer, so that the court is not deciding against a person who cannot be heard. This overlaps with the right to legal aid, which Module II deals with under rule 46.

Where the point is difficult and the court wants argument on a view of the law that neither party is putting.

In public interest matters, where the court needs somebody to marshal material and present a balanced picture.

The consequence a student is asked about is the duty. An advocate for a party owes that party the duties in Module II. An amicus owes his duty to the court, and must put the material fairly, including material that does not help the side he is arguing for. He is not the party's lawyer and cannot take instructions from the party as if he were.

Distinctions

Senior advocateAdvocate-on-RecordAmicus curiae
Sourcesection 16, Advocates ActSupreme Court Rulesthe court's own power
How obtaineddesignation by the Supreme Court or a High Court, with consentexamination and training prescribed by the Supreme Courtappointment by the court in a case
Courtany, once designatedthe Supreme Court onlythe court appointing
May file or act?no, restricted under section 16(3) rulesyes, that is his functionnot for a party at all
Owes duties tohis client, through the instructing advocatehis client and the Courtthe court
Is it a class of advocate?yes, one of the two in section 16(1)a category under the Court's rulesno, a role in one case

A worked example

A civil appeal reaches the Supreme Court from the Bombay High Court.

Ms Rao, a designated senior advocate, will argue it. She cannot file it, cannot sign the vakalatnama and cannot draft the petition, because of the restrictions prescribed under section 16(3).

Mr Iyer, an Advocate-on-Record, files the special leave petition, is on the record, receives the notices and is answerable to the Court for the conduct of the case.

Ms Fernandes, an advocate of four years' standing, appears with Ms Rao, prepares the brief and the list of dates and takes the note of the argument. She is junior counsel in the second sense described above. She is also, in the first sense, an advocate who has not been designated.

The respondent has not entered appearance and has no lawyer. The Court appoints Mr Deshpande as amicus curiae to place the respondent's likely case and the relevant material before it. He is not the respondent's advocate, he cannot take instructions from the respondent, and his duty is to the Court.

munotes.in41

Senior Counsel, Junior Counsel, Advocate-on-Record and Amicus Curiae

Who addresses the Court first, if the Attorney-General intervenes? Section 23 answers it, and chapter [Privileges of a Lawyer] works the whole order. The Attorney-General has pre-audience over all other advocates, then the Solicitor-General, then the Additional Solicitor-General, then the second Additional Solicitor-General, then an Advocate-General of a State, and then senior advocates over other advocates, inter se by seniority.

What beginners get wrong

Designation is not promotion and brings no extra right of audience. It is a distinction under section 16(2) which carries restrictions under section 16(3).

A senior advocate cannot appear alone or file. That is a consequence of the rules made under section 16(3).

Junior counsel is not a statutory class.

An amicus curiae is not a free lawyer for a party. He assists the court. Where a person needs a lawyer at the State's cost, the machinery is the Legal Services Authorities Act 1987.

The Advocate-on-Record is not a senior or a junior. It is a different axis altogether: it is about who may act, not about rank.

Quick revision

  • Section 16(1): two classes of advocates, senior advocates and other advocates. Section 17(2): the roll has two corresponding parts.
  • Section 16(2): designation by the Supreme Court or a High Court, with the advocate's consent, on the ground of ability, standing at the Bar or special knowledge or experience in law, as a distinction.
  • Section 16(3): senior advocates are subject to restrictions on their practice prescribed by the Bar Council of India; they may not file, draft or appear alone.
  • Junior counsel is not defined: either any non-designated advocate, or the advocate appearing with a senior in a case.
  • Advocate-on-Record: a creature of the Supreme Court Rules, the only advocate who may act, that is file and be on the record, in the Supreme Court.
  • Amicus curiae, friend of the court: appointed by the court, owes his duty to the court, does not represent a party.
  • Section 23 fixes the order of pre-audience: Attorney-General, Solicitor-General, Additional Solicitor-General, second Additional Solicitor-General, Advocates-General inter se by seniority, then senior advocates over other advocates.

Test yourself

1. Who may designate a senior advocate, and is the advocate's consent needed? The Supreme Court or a High Court, under section 16(2), and yes, the advocate's consent is required.

2. On what grounds may an advocate be designated? By virtue of his ability, standing at the Bar, or special knowledge or experience in law, if the Court is of opinion that he is deserving of that distinction.

munotes.in42

Senior Counsel, Junior Counsel, Advocate-on-Record and Amicus Curiae

3. Does designation give a senior advocate any additional right of practice? No. Section 16(3) works the other way: it subjects senior advocates in the matter of their practice to restrictions prescribed by the Bar Council of India in the interests of the legal profession, including that they may not file, draft pleadings or appear without another advocate.

4. What is an Advocate-on-Record and where does the office come from? An advocate entitled to act, that is to file and be on the record, for a party in the Supreme Court. The office comes from the Supreme Court Rules, not from the Advocates Act, and requires an examination and training prescribed by the Court.

5. To whom does an amicus curiae owe his duty? To the court that appointed him. He does not represent a party and cannot take instructions as a party's advocate would.

6. State the order of pre-audience under section 23. The Attorney-General of India, then the Solicitor-General, then the Additional Solicitor-General, then the second Additional Solicitor-General, then the Advocate-General of a State, with Advocates-General inter se by seniority, and thereafter senior advocates over other advocates, with each group inter se by seniority.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in43

Chapter Ten

The Seven Lamps of Advocacy

Syllabus topic 1.3 Seven Lamps of Advocacy: Honesty, Courage, Industry, Wit, Eloquence, Judgment and Fellowship

In one line

The seven lamps are a Victorian barrister's list of the qualities that make an advocate, and they are on the syllabus because they describe the character the rules in Module II assume.

In exam wording: the seven lamps of advocacy, as enumerated by Justice Edward Abbott Parry, are honesty, courage, industry, wit, eloquence, judgment and fellowship, to which later writers add an eighth, tact.

Say the honest thing first

This topic is not law. There is no section of the Advocates Act and no rule of the Bar Council of India that mentions a lamp. A student should be able to say where the list comes from and why it is on a syllabus about statutes.

It comes from a book, The Seven Lamps of Advocacy, by Edward Abbott Parry, an English county court judge, published in 1923. The title borrows its shape from Ruskin's The Seven Lamps of Architecture. A lamp is a metaphor: something that gives light, so that the advocate and the people around him can see where they are going.

Why it is on the syllabus is a fair question and there is a good answer. The rules in Module II are almost all negative: an advocate shall not do this, shall not accept that, shall not appear here. Rules of that shape only work on a person who already wants to behave well; they catch the worst conduct and cannot produce a good advocate. The lamps describe the person the rules assume. That is the connection, and an examiner who has set this topic is looking for it.

MU prints the seven in a fixed order and it is worth keeping that order in an answer.

Honesty

The first and the one all the others depend on.

Honesty here has a wider meaning than not telling lies. It covers not misleading the court about a fact or the law, not putting forward a case the advocate knows to be false, not concealing an authority that is against him, and being straight with the client about the strength of the case and about money.

The Bar Council rules that carry it are rules 1 to 10 on the duty to the court, taught in Module II, and rules 25 to 32 on client money, taught in Module IV.

The consequences of its absence are the whole of Module III. In Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, an advocate wrote to his client saying the judge accepted bribes and asking for ten thousand rupees to get the suit decided in the client's favour. His name was ordered to be struck off the roll. The Court began by saying that the legal profession is not a trade or business but a noble profession, and that its credibility depends on how its members conduct themselves.

munotes.in44

The Seven Lamps of Advocacy

Courage

The willingness to present the client's case fully, whoever is displeased by it: the judge, the government, the newspapers, or the advocate's own community.

This is not bravado, and the distinction is examinable. Courage is not rudeness to the court. Rule 1 of the Bar Council rules requires an advocate to conduct himself with dignity and self-respect and says he shall not be servile, and in the same breath says that where there is proper ground for serious complaint against a judicial officer it is his right and duty to submit the grievance to the proper authorities. Both halves are in one rule, and the balance between them is what courage means professionally.

Where courage tips into contempt is Module IV. In Vishram Singh Raghubanshi v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 2011 SC 2275, an advocate's conduct towards a court was held contumacious and the Court held that an apology is not a weapon of defence to purge a guilty conscience and must be sincere and offered at the earliest opportunity.

Industry

Hard work, and specifically preparation. Reading the brief, reading the papers behind the brief, finding the law rather than remembering it, and being ready before the hearing rather than during it.

This is the lamp most closely tied to competence, and it is the one whose absence is most often invisible to the client. It is also the lamp behind the rule that an advocate shall not, after accepting a brief, be absent, and behind the reasoning in N.G. Dastane v. Shrikant S. Shivde, AIR 2001 SC 2028, where seeking adjournments to protract the cross-examination of a witness who was present was held capable of amounting to professional misconduct.

Wit

The lamp students find strangest, because in modern English "wit" suggests jokes.

Parry did not mean jokes. He meant quickness of mind: the ability to see the point at once, to answer a question from the Bench without losing the thread, to notice the flaw in the other side's argument while it is being made. It also carries the older sense of good sense, as in the phrase "to keep one's wits".

A secondary and genuine sense is relief. A courtroom is a tense place, and an advocate who can lighten a moment without disrespect to the court makes the work possible. But the line is the same as with courage: humour at the expense of the court, or of a witness, is not wit but a breach of rules 1 and 2.

Eloquence

The power to be understood and to persuade.

munotes.in45

The Seven Lamps of Advocacy

The examinable point is that eloquence is not ornament. Parry's own contrast is between eloquence and fluency: a fluent speaker produces words easily, an eloquent one produces the right words. In court the test is simple: at the end of the sentence, does the judge know what is being asked and why the law allows it.

Eloquence in writing matters as much as in speech, and more today than in 1923, because most of what an advocate produces is written: the plaint, the written statement, the affidavit, the synopsis, the written submission.

Judgment

The ability to decide what to do: which point to take and which to drop, whether to cross-examine at all, whether to advise a settlement, whether the case should be filed.

This is the lamp that distinguishes an experienced advocate from a well-prepared beginner, because it cannot be got from books. It is also the lamp that most directly serves the client, since the commonest professional failure is not losing an argument but taking a bad point at the cost of a good one.

Judgment includes judgment about oneself: knowing when a matter is beyond one's competence and saying so. That connects to rule 11 and its limits, which Module II takes up.

Fellowship

The relationship among advocates, who are opponents in a case and colleagues in a profession.

Fellowship is what makes it possible for two advocates to fight a case hard in the morning and consent to an adjournment for each other in the afternoon. It is the quality behind rules 34 and 35 on the duty to the opponent, and behind the whole of the duty to colleagues in rules 36 to 39.

Its institutional expression is the Bar Association and the Bar Council, and its practical expression is the convention that an advocate does not take a technical advantage of an opponent's mistake where no client's interest requires it.

The eighth lamp: tact

Later writers add an eighth, tact: dealing with people, whether the judge, the opponent, the witness or the client, in a way that gets the work done without needless friction.

The example usually given is cross-examination. A witness handled roughly closes up; a witness handled with tact answers. Tact is therefore not softness but effectiveness.

Say in an answer that this is an addition. MU's syllabus prints seven and names them. An answer that lists eight without saying which is Parry's and which is later is inaccurate.

A worked example

Aditya, two years at the Bar, is defending a tenant in an eviction suit. Four things happen on one day.

He has found a Supreme Court judgment that is against his client and that the other side has missed. Honesty requires him to bring it to the court's attention and then to argue why it is distinguishable. Concealing it would be a breach of the duty to the court, and if it were later discovered his case and his standing would both be gone. Judgment tells him how to present it: not apologetically, but with the distinction ready.

munotes.in46

The Seven Lamps of Advocacy

The judge makes a remark suggesting the tenant is a habitual defaulter, before the evidence is in. Courage requires him to say, respectfully, that no such finding is on the record and to ask that the matter be decided on the evidence. Rule 1 gives him both the right to say it and the manner in which to say it.

The landlord's advocate asks for a short adjournment because his mother is ill. Fellowship, and rule 35, mean he consents unless his client is genuinely prejudiced. He tells his client why.

The tenant asks him to say the rent was paid, which it was not. Every lamp points the same way and so does the law. He refuses. Rule 4 requires him to use his best efforts to restrain and prevent his client from resorting to unfair practices, and on the authority of Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, procuring false material is grave professional misconduct.

Change one fact. Suppose Aditya complies with the client and leads false evidence. He has not merely fallen short of a Victorian ideal. He has broken rule 4, and he is exposed to a proceeding under section 35 of the Advocates Act and, if it was done in the face of the court, to criminal contempt under section 2(c) of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 as well. That is the point of teaching this topic beside the rules rather than instead of them.

What beginners get wrong

These are not statutory duties and breaching a lamp is not misconduct. Misconduct is breach of the Act or of the Bar Council rules. An advocate who is dull rather than eloquent commits no offence.

"Wit" does not mean humour in the modern sense. It means quickness of mind and good sense.

"Eloquence" does not mean flowery language. It means saying the right thing so that it is understood.

There are seven on MU's syllabus. Tact is an addition by later writers and should be identified as such.

The lamps are not a substitute for the rules. They describe character; the rules impose obligations. An answer that gives only the lamps when asked about an advocate's duties has answered the wrong question.

Quick revision

  • Source: Edward Abbott Parry, The Seven Lamps of Advocacy (1923). Not law, not in the Act, not in the Bar Council rules.
  • The seven, in MU's order: Honesty, Courage, Industry, Wit, Eloquence, Judgment, Fellowship.
  • Honesty: not misleading the court, the client or the opponent. Carried in law by rules 1 to 10 and 25 to 32.
  • Courage: presenting the case whoever is displeased. Rule 1 gives both the duty not to be servile and the right and duty to complain properly about a judicial officer.
  • Industry: preparation. Its absence appears in the adjournment cases.
  • Wit: quickness of mind, not jokes.
  • Eloquence: being understood and persuading, not ornament.
  • Judgment: choosing which points to take, and knowing one's own limits.
  • Fellowship: opponents in a case, colleagues in a profession. Carried by rules 34 to 39.
  • The eighth lamp, tact, is a later addition and should be identified as one.
munotes.in47

The Seven Lamps of Advocacy

Test yourself

1. Who enumerated the seven lamps, and in what work? Edward Abbott Parry, an English county court judge, in The Seven Lamps of Advocacy, published in 1923.

2. Is breach of a lamp professional misconduct? No. The lamps are qualities of character, not legal duties. Professional misconduct is breach of the Advocates Act or of the Bar Council of India Rules, punishable under section 35.

3. What does "wit" mean in this list? Quickness of mind and good sense, the ability to see the point and to answer at once, rather than humour in the modern sense.

4. Distinguish courage from discourtesy to the court. Courage is presenting the client's case fully whoever is displeased by it. Rule 1 of the Bar Council rules requires an advocate to conduct himself with dignity and self-respect and not to be servile, while also requiring a respectful attitude towards the court; a grievance against a judicial officer is to be taken to the proper authorities, not made in the courtroom.

5. How many lamps does MU's syllabus print, and what is the eighth? Seven. Tact is added by later writers and should be identified as an addition rather than presented as one of Parry's seven.

6. Why is a topic with no statutory basis on a syllabus about the Advocates Act? Because the rules of professional conduct are almost all negative and can only catch bad conduct. They assume a person who already wishes to behave properly, and the lamps describe that person, which is why they are taught beside the rules rather than instead of them.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in48

Chapter Eleven

Designation as Senior Advocate: Section 16, and Indira Jaising

Syllabus topic 1.7 Designation as Senior Counsel: Indira Jaising v/s SC of India (SC 2017)

In one line

Section 16 gives the Supreme Court and the High Courts a four-line discretion to designate senior advocates, and everything a student is asked about is the thirty-year argument over how that discretion should be exercised.

In exam wording: the designation of senior advocates under section 16(2) of the Advocates Act 1961 was regulated by guidelines laid down in Indira Jaising v. Supreme Court of India, (2017) 9 SCC 766, modified by the order of 12 May 2023, and those guidelines were directed not to be implemented by Jitender @ Kalla v. State (Govt.) of NCT of Delhi, 2025 INSC 667, which required the High Courts to frame Rules instead.

What section 16 actually says

The text is short and is set out in chapter [Senior Counsel, Junior Counsel, Advocate-on-Record and Amicus Curiae]. Three things carry forward.

Section 16(2): an advocate may, with his consent, be designated as senior advocate if the Supreme Court or a High Court is of opinion that by virtue of his ability, standing at the Bar or special knowledge or experience in law he is deserving of such distinction.

Section 16(3): senior advocates are subject to restrictions on their practice prescribed by the Bar Council of India.

Section 17(2): the roll is in two parts, the first for senior advocates.

Notice what the section does not contain. No procedure. No criteria beyond three broad words. No minimum years. No application. No committee. No appeal. The whole of the law on this topic is judge-made, built on those four lines, and that is why the topic is really a case study in how an unstructured statutory discretion gets structured.

The problem before 2017

The practice was that a judge proposed a name, the Full Court discussed it, and the Full Court voted by secret ballot, the proportion of approval required varying between a half and two-thirds.

Three complaints were made about it and a student should know them, because they are the reasons for everything that followed.

It was opaque. No criteria were published, no reasons were given, and an unsuccessful advocate learnt nothing.

It was said to favour the visible. Advocates who appeared frequently before the judges who voted did better than those who did not, which disadvantaged advocates practising before tribunals, in specialised fields, or outside the principal seat.

It was inconsistent between High Courts, and in some High Courts the exercise was not carried out for years at a stretch.

Indira Jaising-1: the 2017 judgment

Indira Jaising v. Supreme Court of India, AIR 2017 SC 5017, (2017) 9 SCC 766, was decided on 12 October 2017, the judgment being delivered by Ranjan Gogoi J.

munotes.in49

Designation as Senior Advocate: Section 16, and Indira Jaising

Facts. Writ Petition (C) No. 454 of 2015 challenged the manner in which advocates were designated under section 16, contending that the existing practice of discussion followed by a secret ballot of the Full Court was opaque and arbitrary.

Held. The Court laid down guidelines for itself and for all High Courts.

The Permanent Committee. All matters relating to designation are to be dealt with by a Permanent Committee known as the Committee for Designation of Senior Advocates, headed by the Chief Justice, with the two senior-most judges of the Court concerned and the Attorney General, or the Advocate General in a High Court. Those four nominate a fifth member from the Bar. The Committee has a permanent Secretariat.

The point-based format, set out in paragraph 73.7 of the judgment, out of one hundred:

CriterionPoints
Number of years of practice from the date of enrolment: ten points for ten to twenty years, twenty points beyond twenty years20
Judgments, reported and unreported, indicating the legal formulations advanced; pro bono work; domain expertise in various branches of law40
Publications by the applicant15
Test of personality and suitability, on the basis of interview or interaction25

The Full Court. All names cleared by the Permanent Committee go to the Full Court, and voting by secret ballot is not normally to be resorted to except when unavoidable.

That is the judgment MU names, and a student must be able to state the Committee and the four criteria with their marks.

Indira Jaising-2: the order of 12 May 2023

Applications were filed to modify the point system. The order of 12 May 2023 was made by Sanjay Kishan Kaul, Ahsanuddin Amanullah and Aravind Kumar JJ.

The Court said its remit was only to fine-tune the criteria, not to reopen the 2017 judgment. What it changed:

Publications fell from fifteen points to five. The Court held fifteen too high, because most practising advocates find little time for academic writing and publications are not a reflection of advocacy skill. It widened the criterion to include teaching assignments and guest courses at law schools rather than abolishing it.

The ten points released were added to the second criterion, which rose from forty to fifty. The Court also clarified that judgments and not mere orders are to be considered, since judgments deal with contested legal issues, and that what counts is the advocate's actual role in the matter and not the number of appearances.

Years of practice. Following an earlier order of 4 May 2022, one mark is given for each year between ten and twenty, rather than a flat ten for the whole band, so that an applicant of nineteen years is not treated the same as one of eleven.

munotes.in50

Designation as Senior Advocate: Section 16, and Indira Jaising

The interview kept its twenty-five points, but the number of interviews was restricted to what the Permanent Committee found feasible.

Secret ballot. The Court held that the elaborate Committee exercise would serve no purpose if the ultimate decision were taken by secret ballot.

Other directions. Candidates may file five of their best synopses; a concession on the number of appearances is to be given to advocates practising before specialised tribunals; diversity, particularly gender and first-generation lawyers, is to be considered; the exercise is to be carried out at least once a year; and the Full Court's power of suo motu designation of exceptional and eminent advocates is not taken away.

Jitender @ Kalla: the position as it now stands

Jitender @ Kalla v. State (Govt.) of NCT of Delhi, 2025 INSC 667, was decided on 13 May 2025 by Abhay S. Oka, Ujjal Bhuyan and S.V.N. Bhatti JJ.

Held, and this is the sentence that matters: the Court directed that the directions contained in paragraph 73.7 of Indira Jaising-1 as amended by Indira Jaising-2, that is the point-based format, shall not be implemented.

In its place the High Courts were directed to frame Rules within four months, keeping in view these guidelines:

  • The decision to confer designation is that of the Full Court of the High Court or of the Supreme Court.
  • Applications found eligible by the Permanent Secretariat go before the Full House. An endeavour is made to reach consensus; failing consensus, the decision is by a democratic method of voting, and whether a secret ballot is used in a given case is left to the High Court.
  • The minimum qualification of ten years' practice fixed by Indira Jaising-1 needs no reconsideration.
  • Advocates may continue to apply, the application being treated as consent; and the Full Court may also confer designation without an application in a deserving case.
  • Under the scheme of section 16(2) there is no scope for individual judges to recommend a candidate.
  • At least one designation exercise every calendar year.

Two transitional points complete it. Processes already initiated under the two Indira Jaising decisions continue to be governed by them, but no new process is to be initiated and no new application considered until a proper regime of Rules is framed. And the Permanent Secretariat proposed in Indira Jaising-1 continues, because collecting the data matters.

How to answer a question on this topic

MU's syllabus names the 2017 case, so the 2017 guidelines must be stated. But an answer that stops there states a system the Supreme Court has directed shall not be implemented.

munotes.in51

Designation as Senior Advocate: Section 16, and Indira Jaising

The safe structure is a three-step story.

  1. Section 16 gives a bare discretion with no procedure, which produced opacity and inconsistency.
  2. Indira Jaising-1 (2017) structured it: Permanent Committee, point-based format out of a hundred, secret ballot to be exceptional. Indira Jaising-2 (2023) fine-tuned it: publications fifteen to five, judgments forty to fifty, one mark per year in the ten to twenty band, interview retained, secret ballot criticised.
  3. Jitender @ Kalla (2025) directed that paragraph 73.7 as amended shall not be implemented, and required the High Courts to frame Rules, with the Full Court deciding, consensus preferred, ten years' practice retained, and at least one exercise a year.

That answer is complete, current, and shows exactly why the marks are where they are.

A worked example

Vandana has practised for sixteen years, mostly before the National Company Law Tribunal. She has two published articles, has taught a guest course at a law school, and appears in the Bombay High Court less often than a general practitioner would.

Under Indira Jaising-1 (2017) she scores ten of twenty for years of practice, since sixteen years falls in the flat ten to twenty band. Her tribunal practice produces few reported High Court judgments, so she does badly on the forty-point criterion. Her two articles help her on the fifteen-point publications head.

Under Indira Jaising-2 (2023) she does better. Years of practice gives her one mark per year, so six of the twenty rather than a flat ten in that band. Publications now carry only five points, but the criterion covers her guest course as well as her articles. The second criterion is now worth fifty, and the Court directed that advocates practising before specialised tribunals, and the National Company Law Tribunal is named in the judgment, are to be given a concession on the number of appearances, and that the role played rather than the number of appearances is what counts.

Under Jitender @ Kalla (2025) none of that arithmetic is done, because the point-based format is not to be implemented. Her application goes to the Full Court of the High Court under whatever Rules that Court has framed, an endeavour is made at consensus, and failing consensus the Full Court votes. Her sixteen years clears the ten-year minimum, which Indira Jaising-1 fixed and which the 2025 Bench expressly left standing.

And a practical consequence. If her High Court has not yet framed Rules, no new application can be considered, because the 2025 judgment directs that new processes shall not be initiated until a proper regime of Rules is framed.

What beginners get wrong

The 2025 judgment did not abolish designation. It abolished the point system and returned the decision to the Full Court under Rules.

munotes.in52

Designation as Senior Advocate: Section 16, and Indira Jaising

It did not overrule Indira Jaising-1 wholesale. It expressly kept the ten-year minimum, kept the Permanent Secretariat, and left processes already initiated to be governed by the earlier decisions.

The 2023 order was not an appeal or a review. The Court said its remit was to fine-tune, not to reopen the 2017 judgment.

There is a wrong document in circulation. A separate order in the same writ petition dated 2 January 2017 decides an application to recall and contains none of the guidelines. The judgment is of 12 October 2017.

Designation is not a promotion. Section 16(3) restricts practice; chapter [Senior Counsel, Junior Counsel, Advocate-on-Record and Amicus Curiae] sets those restrictions out.

Quick revision

  • Section 16(2): designation by the Supreme Court or a High Court, with consent, on ability, standing at the Bar or special knowledge or experience in law. No procedure in the Act.
  • Indira Jaising-1, (2017) 9 SCC 766, 12 October 2017, Ranjan Gogoi J: Permanent Committee for Designation of Senior Advocates, headed by the Chief Justice with the two senior-most judges and the Attorney General or Advocate General, plus a fifth member from the Bar; a permanent Secretariat; a point-based format of 20 for years of practice, 40 for judgments, pro bono work and domain expertise, 15 for publications and 25 for interview; secret ballot to be exceptional.
  • Indira Jaising-2, 12 May 2023: publications 15 to 5, widened to include teaching; judgments 40 to 50; one mark per year between ten and twenty; interview kept at 25 but interviews restricted; five best synopses; concession for specialised tribunal practice; diversity; at least once a year; suo motu power preserved.
  • Jitender @ Kalla, 2025 INSC 667, 13 May 2025: paragraph 73.7 as amended shall NOT be implemented; High Courts to frame Rules in four months; Full Court decides; consensus first, then democratic voting, secret ballot left to the High Court; ten years' practice retained; application optional, designation possible dehors an application; no individual judge may recommend under section 16(2); one exercise every calendar year; pending processes continue under the old decisions but no new process until Rules are framed.

Test yourself

1. State the composition of the Permanent Committee laid down in 2017. The Chief Justice of the Court concerned as its head, the two senior-most judges of that Court, and the Attorney General for India or, in a High Court, the Advocate General of the State. Those four members nominate a fifth member from the Bar. The Committee has a permanent Secretariat.

munotes.in53

Designation as Senior Advocate: Section 16, and Indira Jaising

2. Give the point-based format as laid down in 2017 and as it stood after 2023. In 2017: twenty points for years of practice, forty for judgments, pro bono work and domain expertise, fifteen for publications and twenty-five for the interview. After 2023: twenty for years of practice but at one mark per year in the ten to twenty band, fifty for judgments and domain expertise, five for publications, widened to include teaching, and twenty-five for the interview.

3. What did the Supreme Court direct in May 2025 about that format? That the directions in paragraph 73.7 of Indira Jaising-1 as amended by Indira Jaising-2 shall not be implemented, and that the High Courts should frame Rules within four months in accordance with the guidelines it set out.

4. Under the 2025 guidelines, who decides and how? The Full Court of the High Court or of the Supreme Court. Eligible applications go before the Full House, an endeavour is made to arrive at consensus, and failing consensus the decision is by a democratic method of voting, with the use of a secret ballot in a given case left to the High Court.

5. Was the ten-year minimum disturbed in 2025? No. The Court said in terms that the minimum qualification of ten years of practice fixed by Indira Jaising-1 needs no reconsideration.

6. May an advocate be designated without applying? Yes. The 2025 judgment provides that the practice of applying may continue, the application being treated as consent, and that additionally the Full Court may consider and confer designation dehors an application in a deserving case.

7. What is the position of an application made today in a High Court that has not yet framed Rules? It cannot be considered. The 2025 judgment directs that processes already initiated under the Indira Jaising decisions continue under them, but that no new process shall be initiated and no new application considered unless there is a proper regime of Rules framed by the High Court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in54

Chapter Twelve

The Bar Council of India: Constitution, Powers and Functions

Syllabus topic 1.4 The Bar Council of India and the State Bar Council, Constitution, Powers and Functions

In one line

The Bar Council of India is the national body of the profession: it sets the standards of conduct, recognises law degrees, supervises the State Bar Councils, and hears appeals from them.

In exam wording: the Bar Council of India is constituted under section 4 of the Advocates Act 1961, is a body corporate under section 5, and its functions are enumerated in section 7, of which the most important for this subject is section 7(1)(b), to lay down standards of professional conduct and etiquette for advocates.

Constitution: section 4

Section 4(1) provides that there shall be a Bar Council for the territories to which the Act extends, to be known as the Bar Council of India, consisting of:

  • (a) the Attorney-General of India, ex officio;
  • (b) the Solicitor-General of India, ex officio;
  • (c) one member elected by each State Bar Council from amongst its members.

"Ex officio" means by virtue of holding an office: the Attorney-General and the Solicitor-General sit because of their posts and not because anybody elected them to the Bar Council. The list above is the live one: clause (bb) of section 4(1) was omitted by the amending Act of 1977 with effect from 31 October 1977.

Section 4(1A): nobody is eligible to be elected a member of the Bar Council of India unless he possesses the qualifications specified in the proviso to section 3(2), that is at least ten years as an advocate on a State roll.

Section 4(2): there shall be a Chairman and a Vice-Chairman of the Bar Council of India, elected by the Council in the prescribed manner.

Section 4(3): the term of a member elected by a State Bar Council is two years from the date of his election in the case of an ex officio member of the State Bar Council, or till he ceases to be a member of that Council, whichever is earlier; and in any other case, for the period for which he holds office as a member of the State Bar Council. A proviso lets every such member continue until his successor is elected.

The structure is therefore indirect election. Advocates elect their State Bar Council; each State Bar Council elects one of its own members to the Bar Council of India. No advocate votes directly for the national body.

Section 5 makes every Bar Council, State and national alike, a body corporate with perpetual succession and a common seal, able to acquire and hold property both movable and immovable, to contract, and to sue and be sued in its own name. That is what allows a Bar Council to be a party to litigation, which is how most of the cases in Module III reach the Supreme Court.

munotes.in55

The Bar Council of India: Constitution, Powers and Functions

Functions: section 7

Section 7(1) lists the functions. They fall into five groups, and grouping them is the way to remember them. Note before starting that clause (a) of section 7(1) was omitted by the amending Act of 1973 with effect from 31 January 1974, so the live list begins at clause (b).

Standards of the profession.

  • (b) to lay down standards of professional conduct and etiquette for advocates. This is the hinge of the whole subject. Everything in Module II is made under this clause, read with the rule-making power in section 49(1)(c).
  • (c) to lay down the procedure to be followed by its disciplinary committee and the disciplinary committee of each State Bar Council. Everything in Module III's procedure is made under this clause with section 49(1)(f).

Protecting advocates.

  • (d) to safeguard the rights, privileges and interests of advocates.
  • (e) to promote and support law reform.
  • (ia) to conduct seminars and organise talks on legal topics by eminent jurists and publish journals and papers of legal interest.

Legal education, which is where most of the Bar Council's public activity lies.

  • (h) to promote legal education and to lay down standards of such education in consultation with the Universities in India imparting such education and the State Bar Councils.
  • (i) to recognise Universities whose degree in law shall be a qualification for enrolment as an advocate, and for that purpose to visit and inspect Universities or cause the State Bar Councils to visit and inspect Universities in accordance with such directions as it may give.
  • (ic) to recognise on a reciprocal basis foreign qualifications in law obtained outside India for the purpose of admission as an advocate.

Clause (i) is the clause that stands behind section 24(1)(c). A law degree qualifies only if it is from a University the Bar Council of India has recognised, and the power to inspect is how that recognition is policed.

Supervision and dispute resolution.

  • (f) to deal with and dispose of any matter arising under this Act which may be referred to it by a State Bar Council.
  • (g) to exercise general supervision and control over State Bar Councils.

Clause (g) is short and is the source of a great deal. It supports section 48B, the power to give directions, and it was one of the provisions the Constitution Bench relied on in Bar Council of India v. Bonnie Foi Law College, decided 10 February 2023, when holding that the Bar Council of India has power to prescribe the All India Bar Examination.

Money, elections and the residue.

  • (ib) to organise legal aid to the poor in the prescribed manner.
  • (j) to manage and invest the funds of the Bar Council.
  • (k) to provide for the election of its members.
  • (l) to perform all other functions conferred on it by or under this Act.
  • (m) to do all other things necessary for discharging the aforesaid functions.
munotes.in56

The Bar Council of India: Constitution, Powers and Functions

Clauses (l) and (m) are the residuary clauses, and they were the other limbs the Court relied on in Bonnie Foi. Section 7(2) lets the Bar Council of India constitute funds for welfare schemes for indigent or disabled advocates, for legal aid, and for establishing law libraries; section 7(3) lets it receive grants, donations, gifts or benefactions for those purposes.

Section 7A lets the Bar Council of India become a member of international legal bodies such as the International Bar Association or the International Legal Aid Association, contribute subscriptions, and authorise expenditure on its representatives at international conferences.

Committees: sections 9, 9A and 10

A Bar Council works through committees, and a student must know which committee does what.

Section 10(2): the Bar Council of India shall constitute two standing committees:

  • an executive committee of nine members elected by the Council from amongst its members;
  • a legal education committee of ten members, of whom five are elected by the Council from amongst its members and five are co-opted persons who are not members of the Council.

The co-option in the legal education committee is deliberate: it brings academics onto the body that decides what a law degree must contain.

Section 9 requires a Bar Council to constitute one or more disciplinary committees, each of three persons, of whom two are elected by the Council from amongst its members and the third is co-opted by the Council from advocates who possess the qualifications in the proviso to section 3(2) and who are not members of the Council. The senior-most advocate among the members is the Chairman. Those committees are Module III's subject.

Section 9A lets a Bar Council constitute one or more legal aid committees of not more than nine and not fewer than five members.

Section 10(3) lets a Bar Council constitute such other committees as it thinks necessary.

Section 10A deals with meetings: the Bar Council of India meets at New Delhi or elsewhere for reasons recorded in writing, committees other than disciplinary committees meet at the headquarters, and disciplinary committees meet at such times and places and observe such procedure as may be prescribed.

Section 10B is the disqualification: an elected member is deemed to have vacated his office if the Council declares him to have been absent without sufficient excuse from three consecutive meetings, or if his name is removed from the roll of advocates for any cause, or if he is otherwise disqualified under a rule of the Bar Council of India.

munotes.in57

The Bar Council of India: Constitution, Powers and Functions

Staff, accounts and rules: sections 11, 12, 15, 49 and 49A

Section 11: every Bar Council shall appoint a secretary and may appoint an accountant and other staff. The secretary of a Bar Council must possess the prescribed qualifications.

Section 12: every Bar Council shall cause to be maintained books of account and other books in the prescribed form, shall appoint auditors, and shall send a copy of the audited accounts and the auditors' report to the Central Government, which shall be published in the Gazette. A State Bar Council also sends its audited accounts to the Bar Council of India.

That section is worth noticing in a subject that has an accountancy module. The Bar Council's own accounts are audited and published, and the same statute that requires the institution to keep books requires the individual advocate to do so through rules 25 to 32.

Section 15 is the general rule-making power of a Bar Council for carrying out the purposes of Chapter II, covering election of members, manner of election of the Chairman and Vice-Chairman, the filling of casual vacancies, the powers and duties of the Chairman and Vice-Chairman, the constitution of funds, and the summoning and holding of meetings.

Section 49 is the general power of the Bar Council of India to make rules, and three of its clauses matter to this subject above all others:

  • section 49(1)(c), rules prescribing the standards of professional conduct and etiquette to be observed by advocates, which is the source of the whole of Module II;
  • section 49(1)(f), rules prescribing the procedure to be followed by the disciplinary committees, which is the source of Module III's procedure; and
  • section 49(1)(ag), rules on the class or category of persons entitled to be enrolled as advocates, which is the clause the Constitution Bench relied on decisively in Bonnie Foi.

Section 49A gives the Central Government power to make rules for carrying out the purposes of Chapter III and Chapter IV of the Act, and provides that such rules may repeal or amend rules made by a Bar Council.

A worked example

A new private University in Maharashtra announces a three-year LL.B. and admits students. Two years later the students discover that the Bar Council of India has not recognised the course.

What has gone wrong, and under which provisions.

  1. Section 24(1)(c) requires a degree obtained after a three-year course from a University in India recognised for the purposes of this Act by the Bar Council of India.
  2. Section 7(1)(i) is the function under which the Bar Council of India recognises Universities and visits or inspects them, or causes the State Bar Councils to do so under its directions.
  3. Section 6(1)(gg) is the corresponding function of the State Bar Council: to visit and inspect Universities in accordance with directions given under section 7(1)(i).
  4. Without recognition the degree does not satisfy section 24(1)(c), so the graduates cannot be enrolled, and section 33 means they cannot practise.
munotes.in58

The Bar Council of India: Constitution, Powers and Functions

What the students can do. The matter is one arising under the Act, so a State Bar Council may refer it to the Bar Council of India under section 7(1)(f), and the Bar Council of India may act under its general supervision and control in section 7(1)(g) and give directions under section 48B.

Change one fact. Suppose the University is recognised but a State Bar Council refuses to enrol its graduates on some other ground. Section 26(2) requires that proposed refusal to go to the Bar Council of India for opinion, and section 26(3) makes that opinion binding.

What beginners get wrong

Advocates do not elect the Bar Council of India. Election is indirect: advocates elect the State Bar Council, which elects one of its members to the national body.

The Attorney-General and the Solicitor-General are members, ex officio. They are not merely invited.

The legal education committee is not made only of Council members. Five of its ten are co-opted from outside.

Section 7 lists functions, not powers of punishment. The Bar Council of India's disciplinary jurisdiction comes from sections 36, 36B and 37, and it is exercised by its disciplinary committee, not by the Council.

Recognition of a University is not automatic and is not a matter for the University Grants Commission alone. Section 7(1)(i) makes it the Bar Council of India's function for the purposes of this Act.

Quick revision

  • Section 4: the Bar Council of India consists of the Attorney-General and the Solicitor-General ex officio and one member elected by each State Bar Council from amongst its members. Section 4(1A): a candidate needs the ten-year qualification in the proviso to section 3(2). Section 4(2): Chairman and Vice-Chairman elected by the Council.
  • Section 5: every Bar Council is a body corporate with perpetual succession and a common seal, able to sue and be sued.
  • Section 7(1) functions, grouped: standards of conduct (b) and disciplinary procedure (c); safeguarding advocates (d), law reform (e), seminars and journals (ia); legal education (h), recognition and inspection of Universities (i), reciprocal recognition of foreign qualifications (ic); references from State Bar Councils (f) and general supervision and control over State Bar Councils (g); legal aid (ib), funds (j), elections (k), and the residuary (l) and (m).
  • Section 7A: membership of international legal bodies.
  • Section 10(2): executive committee of nine; legal education committee of ten, five elected and five co-opted from outside. Section 9: disciplinary committees of three, two elected and one co-opted, chaired by the senior-most advocate. Section 9A: legal aid committees of five to nine.
  • Section 10B: a member vacates office on absence from three consecutive meetings without sufficient excuse, or on removal of his name from the roll.
  • Section 12: books of account, audit, and publication of the audited accounts in the Gazette.
  • Section 49(1)(c) is the source of Module II; section 49(1)(f) of Module III's procedure; section 49(1)(ag) of the All India Bar Examination.
munotes.in59

The Bar Council of India: Constitution, Powers and Functions

Test yourself

1. Who are the members of the Bar Council of India? The Attorney-General of India and the Solicitor-General of India, both ex officio, and one member elected by each State Bar Council from amongst its own members, under section 4(1).

2. Are members of the Bar Council of India elected directly by advocates? No. Advocates elect their State Bar Council under section 3(2), and each State Bar Council elects one of its members to the Bar Council of India. The election to the national body is indirect.

3. Which function of the Bar Council of India is the source of the rules on professional conduct? Section 7(1)(b), to lay down standards of professional conduct and etiquette for advocates, exercised through the rule-making power in section 49(1)(c).

4. State the composition of the legal education committee and why it is unusual. Ten members under section 10(2)(b), of whom five are elected by the Council from amongst its members and five are co-opted persons who are not members of the Council. The co-option brings people from outside the Council, typically academics, onto the body that sets the standards of legal education.

5. When does an elected member of a Bar Council vacate office? Under section 10B, if the Council declares him to have been absent without sufficient excuse from three consecutive meetings, or if his name is for any cause removed from the roll of advocates, or if he is otherwise disqualified under a rule made by the Bar Council of India.

6. Which provisions did the Constitution Bench rely on in Bonnie Foi to uphold the All India Bar Examination? Section 7(1)(g), general supervision and control over State Bar Councils, together with the residuary clauses (l) and (m), the opening words of section 24(1) making it subject to rules made under the Act, and decisively section 49(1)(ag), which covers the class or category of persons entitled to be enrolled as advocates.

munotes.in60

The Bar Council of India: Constitution, Powers and Functions

7. Does the Bar Council of India itself punish an advocate for misconduct? No. Its disciplinary committee does, constituted under section 9, exercising the jurisdiction in sections 36, 36B and 37. The Council as a body has functions under section 7, not a punitive jurisdiction.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in61

Chapter Thirteen

The State Bar Council: Constitution, Powers and Functions

Syllabus topic 1.4 The Bar Council of India and the State Bar Council, Constitution, Powers and Functions

In one line

The State Bar Council is the body that actually enrols you, keeps the roll, and hears the first complaint against you.

In exam wording: a State Bar Council is constituted under section 3 of the Advocates Act 1961, and its functions are enumerated in section 6, the principal ones being to admit persons as advocates on its roll, to prepare and maintain that roll, and to entertain and determine cases of misconduct against advocates on its roll.

Which Bar Council our reader belongs to

Section 3(1) creates a Bar Council for each of the named States and for certain groups of States and Union territories. Clause (ccc) is the one that matters here: "for the States of Maharashtra and Goa and the Union territories of Dadra and Nagar Haveli and Daman and Diu, to be known as the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa."

So a student of an MU-affiliated college who intends to practise in Mumbai applies under section 25 to the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa. The list in section 3(1) has been amended many times as States were formed and reorganised, and the word "Maharashtra" was removed from clause (a) precisely because clause (ccc) was inserted for it.

Constitution: section 3(2)

A State Bar Council consists of:

(a) an ex officio member. For the Bar Council of Delhi, the Additional Solicitor-General of India. For the Bar Councils covering Assam, Arunachal Pradesh, Mizoram and Nagaland, and for Punjab and Haryana, the Advocate-General of each of those States. For any other State Bar Council, the Advocate-General of the State, ex officio. So on the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa the ex officio member is the Advocate-General of Maharashtra.

(b) elected members, whose number depends on the size of the electorate:

Electorate of the State Bar CouncilElected members
not exceeding five thousandfifteen
exceeding five thousand but not exceeding ten thousandtwenty
exceeding ten thousandtwenty-five

They are elected in accordance with the system of proportional representation by means of the single transferable vote from amongst advocates on the electoral roll of the State Bar Council.

The proviso is examinable. As nearly as possible one-half of the elected members shall, subject to rules made by the Bar Council of India, be persons who have for at least ten years been advocates on a State roll, and in computing that period any time as an advocate enrolled under the Indian Bar Councils Act 1926 is included.

The point of that proviso is to guarantee experience on the body without excluding younger advocates from it altogether.

Section 3(3): there shall be a Chairman and a Vice-Chairman of each State Bar Council, elected by the Council in the prescribed manner.

munotes.in62

The State Bar Council: Constitution, Powers and Functions

Section 3(4): an advocate is disqualified from voting, and from being chosen as and being a member, unless he possesses the qualifications or satisfies the conditions prescribed by the Bar Council of India; and an electoral roll is prepared and revised from time to time by each State Bar Council.

Section 5 makes it a body corporate, as chapter [The Bar Council of India: Constitution, Powers and Functions] sets out.

Functions: section 6

Section 6(1) lists them, and the first three are the ones that define what a State Bar Council is.

  • (a) to admit persons as advocates on its roll.
  • (b) to prepare and maintain such roll.
  • (c) to entertain and determine cases of misconduct against advocates on its roll.

Those three are the reason the State Bar Council, and not the Bar Council of India, is the body an ordinary advocate deals with. Enrolment starts there under section 25, the roll is kept there under section 17, and a complaint of misconduct starts there under section 35.

The rest:

  • (d) to safeguard the rights, privileges and interests of advocates on its roll.
  • (dd) to promote the growth of Bar Associations for the effective implementation of the welfare schemes in section 6(2)(a) and section 7(2)(a).
  • (e) to promote and support law reform.
  • (ee) to conduct seminars and organise talks on legal topics by eminent jurists and publish journals and papers of legal interest.
  • (eee) to organise legal aid to the poor in the prescribed manner.
  • (f) to manage and invest the funds of the Bar Council.
  • (g) to provide for the election of its members.
  • (gg) to visit and inspect Universities in accordance with the directions given under section 7(1)(i).
  • (h) to perform all other functions conferred on it by or under this Act.
  • (i) to do all other things necessary for discharging the aforesaid functions.

Section 6(2) lets a State Bar Council constitute one or more funds for giving financial assistance to organise welfare schemes for the indigent, disabled or other advocates, for giving legal aid or advice, and for establishing law libraries. Section 6(3) lets it receive grants, donations, gifts or benefactions for those purposes.

Clause (gg) is worth noticing: the inspection of law colleges is done in practice by the State Bar Council, but only in accordance with the directions given by the Bar Council of India under section 7(1)(i). The State Bar Council is the hands; the standard is national.

Term and the special committee: sections 8 and 8A

Section 8: the term of office of an elected member of a State Bar Council is five years from the date of publication of the result of his election. A proviso lets the Bar Council of India, by order and for reasons recorded in writing, extend that term by not more than six months where the State Bar Council has failed to provide for the election of its members before expiry.

munotes.in63

The State Bar Council: Constitution, Powers and Functions

Section 8A answers the question a student is most likely to be asked about this pair: what happens if the election still does not happen.

Where a State Bar Council fails to provide for the election before the expiry of the five years or the extended term, the Bar Council of India shall, on and from the day immediately following the expiry, constitute a Special Committee consisting of:

  • (i) the ex officio member of the State Bar Council referred to in section 3(2)(a), as Chairman, and where there is more than one ex officio member, the senior-most among them; and
  • (ii) two members nominated by the Bar Council of India from amongst advocates on the electoral roll of that State Bar Council.

The Special Committee exercises the powers of the State Bar Council until a new Council is constituted, and its duty is to hold the election. This is live and practical law: State Bar Councils have run under special committees for long periods, and an advocate dealing with such a body is dealing with a statutory substitute rather than an elected Council.

Committees, staff, accounts, vacancies

Section 9 requires disciplinary committees, which Module III deals with.

Section 9A allows legal aid committees of five to nine members.

Section 10(1): a State Bar Council shall constitute two standing committees:

  • an executive committee of five members elected by the Council from amongst its members;
  • an enrolment committee of three members elected by the Council from amongst its members.

Note the difference from the national body: the Bar Council of India's executive committee has nine, and it has a legal education committee of ten in place of an enrolment committee. That is the right way to remember both, because the State Bar Council enrols and the Bar Council of India sets educational standards.

Sections 10A, 10B, 11, 12 and 15 apply to both kinds of Council and are set out in chapter [The Bar Council of India: Constitution, Powers and Functions]. In short: meetings and procedure; vacation of office on absence from three consecutive meetings or removal from the roll; secretary and staff; books of account and audit; and the rule-making power.

Section 13: no act done by a Bar Council or a committee is invalid merely by reason of any vacancy in the body or any defect in the constitution of it.

Section 14: an election to a Bar Council shall not be questioned on the ground that the electoral roll was invalid, or that the result was declared after the prescribed time, provided the whole of the electorate had a reasonable opportunity of voting.

munotes.in64

The State Bar Council: Constitution, Powers and Functions

Those two are curative provisions, and their purpose is to stop the entire work of a Bar Council being unpicked because of a procedural irregularity.

Section 46A: the Bar Council of India may give financial assistance to any State Bar Council which needs funds to perform its functions. That is the answer to how a State Bar Council with a small membership survives on the fee in section 24(1)(f).

A worked example

The elected members of a State Bar Council were declared elected on 1 September 2020. No fresh election is held.

What happens, section by section.

  1. Section 8. Their five-year term expired on 1 September 2025.
  2. The proviso to section 8. Because the Council failed to provide for an election before expiry, the Bar Council of India may, by order recording reasons, extend the term by up to six months, that is to 1 March 2026.
  3. Section 8A. If no election is provided for before the extended term expires, the Bar Council of India shall constitute a Special Committee on and from 2 March 2026. Its Chairman is the ex officio member under section 3(2)(a), the Advocate-General, and its other two members are advocates on the electoral roll nominated by the Bar Council of India.

Meanwhile, what happens to work in progress? An enrolment application filed in February 2026 is dealt with by the Special Committee exercising the Council's powers. A disciplinary complaint continues before the disciplinary committee, and section 36A ensures that where a disciplinary committee ceases to exercise jurisdiction and is succeeded by another, the successor may continue the proceedings from the stage at which its predecessor left them.

And a trap. A candidate refused enrolment during this period cannot argue that everything done was a nullity because the Council was not properly constituted. Section 13 provides that no act of a Bar Council or a committee is invalid merely by reason of a vacancy or a defect in constitution.

What beginners get wrong

The State Bar Council does not enrol; its enrolment committee does, under section 26(1).

The number of elected members is not fixed at twenty-five. It is fifteen, twenty or twenty-five according to the size of the electorate under section 3(2)(b).

The ex officio member is the Advocate-General, except in the special cases named in the section, and for Delhi it is the Additional Solicitor-General.

A special committee under section 8A is not a punishment. It is a statutory substitute that keeps the Council's work going and whose duty is to hold the election.

munotes.in65

The State Bar Council: Constitution, Powers and Functions

Inspection of law colleges is not the State Bar Council's own standard. Section 6(1)(gg) makes it a function to be exercised in accordance with directions given by the Bar Council of India under section 7(1)(i).

Quick revision

  • Section 3(1)(ccc): the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa, covering Maharashtra, Goa, Dadra and Nagar Haveli, and Daman and Diu.
  • Section 3(2)(a): ex officio member, the Advocate-General of the State; for Delhi, the Additional Solicitor-General.
  • Section 3(2)(b): fifteen, twenty or twenty-five elected members according to an electorate of up to five thousand, up to ten thousand, or above ten thousand, elected by proportional representation with the single transferable vote. Proviso: as nearly as possible one-half must have been advocates for at least ten years.
  • Section 6(1): the first three functions are to admit advocates on its roll, to prepare and maintain the roll, and to entertain and determine cases of misconduct against advocates on its roll.
  • Section 6(1)(gg): visit and inspect Universities in accordance with directions under section 7(1)(i).
  • Section 8: term five years; the Bar Council of India may extend by up to six months for reasons recorded.
  • Section 8A: on failure to elect, the Bar Council of India shall constitute a Special Committee: the ex officio member as Chairman and two members nominated by the Bar Council of India.
  • Section 10(1): executive committee of five, enrolment committee of three.
  • Sections 13 and 14: acts are not invalid merely for a vacancy or defect in constitution, and an election is not to be questioned where the whole electorate had a reasonable opportunity of voting.
  • Section 46A: the Bar Council of India may give financial assistance to a State Bar Council.

Test yourself

1. Which State Bar Council covers a student who will practise in Mumbai, and under which clause? The Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa, under section 3(1)(ccc), which covers Maharashtra and Goa and the Union territories of Dadra and Nagar Haveli and Daman and Diu.

2. How many elected members does a State Bar Council have? Fifteen where the electorate does not exceed five thousand, twenty where it exceeds five thousand but not ten thousand, and twenty-five where it exceeds ten thousand, under section 3(2)(b).

3. What does the proviso to section 3(2) require, and why? That as nearly as possible one-half of the elected members shall be persons who have been advocates on a State roll for at least ten years. It guarantees experience on the Council without shutting younger advocates out of it.

munotes.in66

The State Bar Council: Constitution, Powers and Functions

4. State the first three functions of a State Bar Council. To admit persons as advocates on its roll, to prepare and maintain that roll, and to entertain and determine cases of misconduct against advocates on its roll, under section 6(1)(a), (b) and (c).

5. What happens if a State Bar Council fails to hold elections before its term expires? Under the proviso to section 8 the Bar Council of India may extend the term by up to six months for reasons recorded in writing. If the failure continues, section 8A requires the Bar Council of India to constitute a Special Committee, chaired by the ex officio member of the Council, with two members nominated by the Bar Council of India from advocates on the electoral roll.

6. Can the decisions of a Bar Council be challenged because a seat on it was vacant? No. Section 13 provides that no act done by a Bar Council or any of its committees is invalid merely by reason of any vacancy in the body or any defect in its constitution.

7. Compare the standing committees of a State Bar Council with those of the Bar Council of India. A State Bar Council constitutes an executive committee of five and an enrolment committee of three, under section 10(1). The Bar Council of India constitutes an executive committee of nine and a legal education committee of ten, five elected and five co-opted, under section 10(2).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in67

Chapter Fourteen

The Two Bar Councils Compared, and Who Answers to Whom

Syllabus topic 1.4 The Bar Council of India and the State Bar Council, Constitution, Powers and Functions

In one line

The State Bar Council deals with the individual advocate, the Bar Council of India deals with the profession, and the second supervises the first.

In exam wording: the functions of the two kinds of Bar Council are enumerated separately in sections 6 and 7 of the Advocates Act 1961, and the relationship between them is one of general supervision and control under section 7(1)(g), reinforced by the power of revision in section 48A and the power to give directions in section 48B.

Why the two lists look alike, and why they are not

Read sections 6 and 7 side by side and five functions look identical: safeguarding advocates, promoting law reform, seminars and journals, legal aid, funds and elections. That similarity is what makes this a difficult question to answer well under exam conditions.

The distinguishing test is simple once seen. Ask who the function is about.

  • A function that operates on a particular advocate, admitting him, keeping his name, hearing a complaint about him, belongs to the State Bar Council.
  • A function that operates on the profession as a whole, its standards, its education, its procedure, its supervision, belongs to the Bar Council of India.

The five overlapping functions are all of the second kind in substance and are given to both because both are corporate bodies with money, members and a public role.

The comparison

State Bar CouncilBar Council of India
Created bysection 3, one for each State or groupsection 4, one for the whole country
MembersAdvocate-General ex officio, plus 15, 20 or 25 advocates elected directly by advocatesAttorney-General and Solicitor-General ex officio, plus one member elected by each State Bar Council
Electiondirect, by proportional representation with a single transferable voteindirect: State Bar Councils elect
Term of elected membersfive years, section 8, extendable by six monthstwo years for an ex officio member of a State Bar Council, otherwise so long as he holds his State seat, section 4(3)
Standing committeesexecutive of five, enrolment of three, section 10(1)executive of nine, legal education of ten with five co-opted, section 10(2)
Enrols advocatesyes, sections 6(1)(a) and 26no
Keeps the rollyes, sections 6(1)(b) and 17receives copies, section 19
Hears a complaint firstyes, sections 6(1)(c) and 35only where the advocate is on no State roll, section 36(1)
Lays down standards of conductnoyes, sections 7(1)(b) and 49(1)(c)
Lays down disciplinary procedurenoyes, sections 7(1)(c) and 49(1)(f)
Recognises Universitiesinspects under directions, section 6(1)(gg)recognises, sections 7(1)(i) and 7(1)(ic)
Supervises the othernoyes, section 7(1)(g)
Hears appealsnoyes, from a State disciplinary committee, section 37
munotes.in68

The Two Bar Councils Compared, and Who Answers to Whom

The three supervisory provisions

MU's topic asks for powers, and the powers that make the Bar Council of India the senior body are three, spread across the Act. Taking them together in one place is what makes Module III's remedies intelligible when they arrive.

Section 7(1)(g): general supervision and control over State Bar Councils. This is the source clause. It is a function rather than a procedure, and it is what the Constitution Bench relied on in Bar Council of India v. Bonnie Foi Law College, decided 10 February 2023, among the provisions supporting the power to prescribe the All India Bar Examination.

Section 48A: power of revision. The Bar Council of India may, at any time, call for the record of any proceeding under the Act which has been disposed of by a State Bar Council or a committee thereof, and from which no appeal lies, for the purpose of satisfying itself as to the legality or propriety of the disposal, and may pass such orders as it thinks fit. Section 48A(2) requires a hearing before any order that prejudicially affects a person.

The words "from which no appeal lies" are the whole point. Section 48A fills the gap left by the appeal provisions; it is not an alternative to them.

Section 48B: power to give directions. For the proper and efficient discharge of the functions of a State Bar Council or any committee thereof, the Bar Council of India may, in the exercise of its powers of general supervision and control, give such directions as appear necessary, and the State Bar Council or the committee shall comply.

Notice how section 48B is drafted: it does not create a new power, it works "in the exercise of" the general supervision in section 7(1)(g), and it makes compliance mandatory. In Bonnie Foi the Supreme Court pointed to section 48B as the instrument by which the Bar Council of India could ensure uniformity and fairness of procedure among the State Bar Councils.

Where the State Bar Council is NOT subordinate

An answer that says the State Bar Council is simply subordinate is too crude, and there are three places where it is not.

Enrolment is the State Bar Council's own function. The Bar Council of India does not enrol anybody. Its role in an enrolment is limited: an opinion on a proposed refusal under section 26(2) and (3), a consent under section 27, a direction on transfer under section 18, and a power to remove a name obtained by fraud under the proviso to section 26(1).

The disciplinary committee is not the Council. When a complaint is decided, it is decided by a disciplinary committee constituted under section 9, which acts judicially. Neither Council can direct the outcome, and the Bar Council of India's route into it is by appeal under section 37, withdrawal under section 36(2), or the automatic transfer under section 36B, not by a direction under section 48B.

munotes.in69

The Two Bar Councils Compared, and Who Answers to Whom

Section 48A does not reach an appealable order. Where an appeal lies under section 37, revision is excluded by the words of section 48A itself.

A worked example

Two State Bar Councils are following different practices. One requires a fresh medical certificate from every applicant; the other does not. A candidate complains that this is arbitrary.

Which provisions apply, and in what order.

  1. The requirement is a condition under section 24(1)(e), which lets a State Bar Council's rules add conditions, and rules are made under section 28 and section 15.
  2. Rules made by a State Bar Council require the approval of the Bar Council of India, which is the first control.
  3. If a practice not embodied in an approved rule is being followed, the Bar Council of India may act under section 7(1)(g) and issue a direction under section 48B, with which the State Bar Council shall comply.
  4. If the candidate's own application has been refused, the refusal must already have gone to the Bar Council of India for opinion under section 26(2) and been disposed of in conformity with it under section 26(3).

Where section 48A would come in instead. Suppose the State Bar Council passed an order in some other proceeding under the Act, not an enrolment refusal and not a disciplinary order, from which no appeal lies. The Bar Council of India may then call for the record at any time under section 48A, satisfy itself as to the legality or propriety of the disposal, and pass such orders as it thinks fit, after hearing anyone prejudicially affected.

And a trap. Suppose instead the State disciplinary committee has suspended an advocate. The Bar Council of India cannot use section 48A, because an appeal lies under section 37. It cannot use section 48B either, because that is a power of administrative supervision and not a power to interfere with a judicial order. The route is the appeal under section 37, which Module III deals with.

What beginners get wrong

The Bar Council of India does not enrol advocates. Only a State Bar Council does.

"General supervision and control" is not a power to decide a case. Section 48B is administrative.

Section 48A is not a general appeal. It applies only where no appeal lies.

Members of the Bar Council of India are not elected by advocates directly.

munotes.in70

The Two Bar Councils Compared, and Who Answers to Whom

A State Bar Council's rules are not its own last word. They require the approval of the Bar Council of India.

Quick revision

  • Test for telling the functions apart: a function about a particular advocate is the State Bar Council's; a function about the profession is the Bar Council of India's.
  • Only the State Bar Council enrols (section 6(1)(a)), keeps the roll (section 6(1)(b)) and hears a complaint first (section 6(1)(c)).
  • Only the Bar Council of India lays down standards of conduct (section 7(1)(b)), the disciplinary procedure (section 7(1)(c)), recognises Universities and foreign qualifications (sections 7(1)(i) and (ic)), and supervises the State Bar Councils (section 7(1)(g)).
  • Section 48A, revision: at any time, over a proceeding disposed of by a State Bar Council or its committee from which no appeal lies, on the ground of legality or propriety, after a hearing.
  • Section 48B, directions: in exercise of general supervision and control, for the proper and efficient discharge of a State Bar Council's functions, and the State Bar Council shall comply.
  • Terms differ: State Bar Council elected members, five years; Bar Council of India members, two years or the duration of the State seat.
  • Committees differ: five and three in a State Bar Council; nine and ten in the Bar Council of India.

Test yourself

1. Give a single test for deciding whether a function belongs to a State Bar Council or to the Bar Council of India. Ask whether the function operates on a particular advocate or on the profession as a whole. Admitting, keeping the roll and hearing complaints operate on the individual and belong to the State Bar Council. Standards of conduct, disciplinary procedure, legal education and supervision operate on the profession and belong to the Bar Council of India.

2. What is the essential limit on the power of revision in section 48A? It applies only to a proceeding disposed of by a State Bar Council or a committee of it from which no appeal lies. Where an appeal is available under section 37, revision is excluded.

3. What must a State Bar Council do when it receives a direction under section 48B? Comply with it. Section 48B provides in terms that the State Bar Council or the committee shall comply with such directions.

4. Compare the terms of office of members of the two Councils. An elected member of a State Bar Council holds office for five years from the publication of the result, extendable by the Bar Council of India by up to six months under the proviso to section 8. A member of the Bar Council of India elected by a State Bar Council holds office for two years if he is an ex officio member of that Council, or otherwise for so long as he holds his State Bar Council seat, under section 4(3).

munotes.in71

The Two Bar Councils Compared, and Who Answers to Whom

5. A State disciplinary committee suspends an advocate. May the Bar Council of India correct it under section 48A or section 48B? No to both. Section 48A is excluded because an appeal lies under section 37, and section 48B is a power of administrative supervision, not a power to interfere with the judicial order of a disciplinary committee. The remedy is the appeal under section 37.

6. In what limited ways does the Bar Council of India take part in an enrolment? By giving a binding opinion on a proposed refusal under section 26(2) and (3), by consenting with the refusing Council to a fresh application in another State under section 27, by directing a transfer under section 18, and by removing a name obtained by misrepresentation, fraud or undue influence under the proviso to section 26(1).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in72

Chapter Fifteen

The Right to Practise: Sections 29 to 34

Syllabus topic 1.6 Right to Practice

In one line

An advocate whose name is on a State roll may appear anywhere in India, in any court and before any tribunal, and nobody who is not an advocate may.

In exam wording: Chapter IV of the Advocates Act 1961 confers the right to practise, section 29 recognising advocates as the only class entitled to practise the profession of law, section 30 conferring on every advocate the right to practise throughout India, and section 33 barring practice by anyone not enrolled.

The four live sections, in the Act's own words

Section 29: "Subject to the provisions of this Act and any rules made thereunder, there shall, as from the appointed day, be only one class of persons entitled to practise the profession of law, namely, advocates."

Section 30: "Subject to the provisions of this Act, every advocate whose name is entered in the State roll shall be entitled as of right to practise throughout the territories to which this Act extends,

(i) in all courts including the Supreme Court;

(ii) before any tribunal or person legally authorised to take evidence; and

(iii) before any other authority or person before whom such advocate is by or under any law for the time being in force entitled to practise."

Section 32: "Notwithstanding anything contained in this Chapter, any court, authority, or person may permit any person, not enrolled as an advocate under this Act, to appear before it or him in any particular case."

Section 33: "Except as otherwise provided in this Act or in any other law for the time being in force, no person shall, on or after the appointed day, be entitled to practise in any court or before any authority or person unless he is enrolled as an advocate under this Act."

Section 31 is omitted, as chapter [Solicitor, Barrister, Attorney: The English Words, and What Survives of Them in India] explains.

Section 30 and the fifty-year delay

This is the fact about Chapter IV that a student is most likely to be asked and least likely to know, and it is the reason older books say the right to practise throughout India is notional.

Section 30 was enacted in 1961 and was not brought into force until 15 June 2011. The Act's own commencement footnote records the notification: S.O. 1349(E), dated 9 June 2011, in respect of section 30. The other sections of Chapter IV had been brought into force much earlier; sections 29, 31, 33 and 34 came into force on 1 June 1969 for the territories then covered.

Why it matters. Between 1961 and 2011 an advocate's right to appear outside his own State rested on the rules of the court he wanted to appear in, and on section 34, rather than on a statutory right. Since 15 June 2011 the right in section 30 is live law: an advocate enrolled with the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa is entitled as of right to appear before a court in Guwahati.

munotes.in73

The Right to Practise: Sections 29 to 34

The lesson beyond this section, and it is one of the standing rules of this whole book: check commencement, not merely enactment. An Act on the statute book is not necessarily law in force.

What the right actually covers

"Entitled as of right" means the advocate does not ask for permission. He does not need the leave of the court, a local enrolment, or a sponsoring local advocate.

"Throughout the territories to which this Act extends" means the whole of India, section 1(2).

The three limbs are wider than "courts". Limb (ii) covers any tribunal or person legally authorised to take evidence, which brings in the whole machinery of tribunals, commissions and enquiries. Limb (iii) covers any other authority or person before whom such advocate is by or under any law entitled to practise, and that limb is important precisely because it is conditional: before some authorities a special statute restricts or excludes representation by advocates, and limb (iii) respects that.

The two limits

Section 32: the court may let a non-advocate appear in a particular case.

Three points. It begins "notwithstanding anything contained in this Chapter", so it overrides sections 29, 30 and 33. It is available to any court, authority or person. And it is confined to a particular case: it is a permission, not a licence, and it creates no status.

Section 32 is what allows a party to appear in person through a relative in a small matter, a next friend to be heard, or a person with a special interest to assist. It does not make the person an advocate, and it does not entitle him to appear in the next case.

Section 33: nobody else may practise.

Section 33 is the mirror of section 29. Its opening words matter: "Except as otherwise provided in this Act or in any other law for the time being in force." The Act's own exception is section 32. The exception in another law is the reason a chartered accountant may appear before certain tax authorities, and a party may appear in person: those are permissions given by other statutes.

The sanction is section 45: a person who practises in any court or before any authority when he is not entitled to do so is punishable with imprisonment which may extend to six months.

munotes.in74

The Right to Practise: Sections 29 to 34

Section 34: the High Court's own rules

Section 34(1): the High Court may make rules laying down the conditions subject to which an advocate shall be permitted to practise in the High Court and the courts subordinate to it.

This is the provision that reconciles the statutory right in section 30 with a court's control of its own proceedings, and it is not a small qualification. It is the source of rules about dress, about appearance, and, in the case that matters most here, about audience after a contempt.

In Pravin C. Shah v. K.A. Mohd. Ali, AIR 2001 SC 3041, the Supreme Court upheld a rule made by a High Court refusing audience to an advocate found guilty of contempt until he purged the contempt. The Court held that the right to practise and the right of audience before a particular court are not the same thing, that a court has power to regulate who may appear before it, and that purging is by conduct showing genuine remorse and not by the mere expiry of a sentence. That case is worked fully in Module IV, where contempt by an advocate is dealt with.

Section 34(1A) requires the High Court to make rules for fixing and regulating, by taxation or otherwise, the fees payable as costs by a party in respect of his adversary's advocate's fees, in the High Court and in the courts subordinate to it.

Section 34(2) lets the High Court at Calcutta make rules for the Intermediate and Final examinations for articled clerks referred to in section 58AG.

A worked example

Farhan is enrolled with the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa. Four questions arise in one week.

He is briefed in a matter before the Calcutta High Court. He may appear. Section 30 entitles him as of right to practise throughout India in all courts, and since 15 June 2011 that provision is in force. He does not need to enrol in West Bengal, and section 17(4) would in any case forbid him from being on two rolls.

He is briefed before a debt recovery tribunal. He may appear, under limb (ii) of section 30, because a tribunal legally authorised to take evidence is expressly covered.

He is asked to appear before a departmental authority whose governing statute says a delinquent employee may be represented only by a fellow employee. He may not appear. Limb (iii) of section 30 covers an authority before whom an advocate is by or under any law entitled to practise, and here the law says otherwise. This is exactly why limb (iii) is drafted conditionally and limbs (i) and (ii) are not.

His client's brother, who is not an advocate, wants to argue a small matter himself. Section 32 allows the court to permit a person not enrolled as an advocate to appear in a particular case. It is for the court to decide, and the permission does not extend to any other matter.

munotes.in75

The Right to Practise: Sections 29 to 34

Change one fact. Suppose the brother, having been permitted once, starts appearing regularly for a fee in other matters. He is now practising, he is not enrolled, and he is liable under section 45 to imprisonment which may extend to six months. Section 32 gave him a permission in one case and nothing more.

What beginners get wrong

Section 30 is not the source of the whole right. It is the right of an enrolled advocate; the closure of the profession is sections 29 and 33.

Section 30 was not in force from 1961. It came into force on 15 June 2011.

Section 32 does not create a class of permitted representatives. It is per case.

The right in section 30 is not absolute. It is "subject to the provisions of this Act", so it yields to a suspension under section 35(3)(c), to the restrictions on senior advocates under section 16(3), and to High Court rules under section 34(1).

A right to practise is not a right of audience in every court on every occasion. Pravin C. Shah is the authority for the distinction.

Quick revision

  • Section 29: only one class of persons is entitled to practise the profession of law, namely advocates.
  • Section 30: every advocate on a State roll is entitled as of right to practise throughout India, (i) in all courts including the Supreme Court, (ii) before any tribunal or person legally authorised to take evidence, and (iii) before any other authority or person before whom he is by or under any law entitled to practise.
  • Section 30 came into force on 15 June 2011, by S.O. 1349(E) dated 9 June 2011, fifty years after the Act.
  • Section 32: any court, authority or person may permit a non-advocate to appear in a particular case, notwithstanding the rest of Chapter IV.
  • Section 33: nobody may practise unless enrolled, except as otherwise provided in this Act or in any other law.
  • Section 45: practising without entitlement, imprisonment up to six months.
  • Section 34(1): the High Court may make rules laying down the conditions subject to which an advocate is permitted to practise in it and in the courts subordinate to it. Section 34(1A): rules for taxing the adversary's advocate's fees as costs.
  • Section 31 is omitted with effect from 1 January 1977.

Test yourself

1. State the three limbs of the right in section 30. In all courts including the Supreme Court; before any tribunal or person legally authorised to take evidence; and before any other authority or person before whom the advocate is by or under any law for the time being in force entitled to practise.

munotes.in76

The Right to Practise: Sections 29 to 34

2. When did section 30 come into force, and why does the date matter? On 15 June 2011, by notification S.O. 1349(E) dated 9 June 2011. It matters because until then an advocate's right to appear outside his own State did not rest on a statutory right at all, which is why older books describe the right to practise throughout India as notional.

3. What is the scope of a permission under section 32? It permits a person not enrolled as an advocate to appear before the court, authority or person granting it in a particular case only. It confers no status and does not extend to any other matter.

4. A statute provides that before a particular authority a party may be represented only by a serving employee. Can an advocate insist on appearing under section 30? No. Limb (iii) of section 30 covers only an authority before whom the advocate is by or under any law entitled to practise. Where the governing law excludes representation by advocates, the limb does not apply.

5. How is a statutory right to practise reconciled with a court's control over who appears before it? By section 34(1), which lets the High Court make rules laying down the conditions subject to which an advocate is permitted to practise in it and in its subordinate courts. In Pravin C. Shah v. K.A. Mohd. Ali the Supreme Court upheld such a rule refusing audience to an advocate convicted of contempt until he purged it, holding that the right to practise and the right of audience are not the same thing.

6. What is the penalty for practising without being entitled to do so? Under section 45, imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in77

Chapter Sixteen

Is the Right to Practise a Fundamental Right, and May Advocates Strike?

Syllabus topic 1.6 Right to Practice

In one line

The right to practise is a statutory right exercised in a profession that Article 19(1)(g) protects, and it does not include a right to withhold the service.

In exam wording: the right to practise conferred by section 30 of the Advocates Act 1961 is a statutory right, the profession of law being one that Article 19(1)(g) of the Constitution protects subject to reasonable restrictions under Article 19(6); and in Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India, AIR 2003 SC 739, the Supreme Court held that lawyers have no right to go on strike or to give a call for boycott, not even a token strike.

The first question: statutory or fundamental?

A student meets this in the first month and the confusion is understandable, because both answers are partly right. The precise position has three steps.

The right to practise law is conferred by statute. It comes from section 30 of the Advocates Act, it belongs to an advocate whose name is on a State roll, and it can be taken away by a disciplinary committee under section 35(3)(c) or (d). A fundamental right is not conferred by an Act of Parliament and cannot be removed by a disciplinary committee.

But the profession is protected by Article 19(1)(g). That Article guarantees to all citizens the right to practise any profession, or to carry on any occupation, trade or business. So the State cannot arbitrarily shut the legal profession, and a law regulating entry to it must satisfy Article 19(6).

Article 19(6) permits reasonable restrictions, and expressly saves any law relating to the professional or technical qualifications necessary for practising any profession. That clause is what makes the whole of Chapter III of the Advocates Act constitutional: prescribing a degree, an age, a fee and an examination is exactly what Article 19(6) contemplates.

So the accurate sentence is: the right to practise is a statutory right, exercised in a field which Article 19(1)(g) protects and which Article 19(6) allows to be regulated. That is why an advocate cannot claim that a suspension under section 35 violates his fundamental right: the suspension is an operation of a law regulating professional qualification and conduct.

The point was live in Gaurav Kumar v. Union of India, 2024 INSC 558, where the Supreme Court held that a State Bar Council charging an enrolment fee beyond section 24(1)(f) violates Article 14 and Article 19(1)(g). The reasoning depends on the same idea: a charge levied without authority of law at the threshold of the profession is not a restriction imposed by law and therefore cannot be a reasonable restriction under Article 19(6).

munotes.in78

Is the Right to Practise a Fundamental Right, and May Advocates Strike?

The second question: may advocates strike?

Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India, AIR 2003 SC 739, (2003) 2 SCC 45, was decided on 17 December 2002 by a Constitution Bench headed by the Chief Justice with Doraiswamy Raju, S.N. Variava and D.M. Dharmadhikari JJ, the judgment being delivered by S.N. Variava J.

Facts. The petition raised the legality of strikes and boycotts called by Bar Associations and Bar Councils, and asked what a court should do when lawyers abstain from work in answer to such a call.

Held. The Court's conclusions were unusually specific, and because they are specific they are what an examiner is looking for.

Lawyers have no right to go on strike or to give a call for boycott, not even a token strike.

Protest may take other forms. The Court listed them: press statements, television interviews, carrying banners or placards outside court premises, wearing black or white or any colour arm bands, peaceful protest marches outside and away from court premises, dharnas or relay fasts.

A lawyer holding a vakalat cannot stay away. Lawyers holding vakalatnamas on behalf of their clients cannot fail to attend court in pursuance of a call for strike or boycott, and all lawyers must boldly refuse to abide by any call for strike or boycott.

No lawyer who refuses may be punished for refusing. No adverse consequence may be visited on him by the Association or the Council, and no threat or coercion of any nature, including that of expulsion, may be held out.

A Bar body may not even meet to consider a strike. No Bar Council or Bar Association may permit the calling of a meeting for the purpose of considering a call for strike or boycott, and a requisition for such a meeting must be ignored.

The single narrow exception. Only in the rarest of rare cases, where the dignity, integrity and independence of the Bar or of the Bench is at stake, may courts turn a blind eye to a protest abstention of not more than one day. It is for the court to decide whether the issue involves dignity, integrity or independence, and in such a case the President of the Bar must first consult the Chief Justice or the District Judge, whose decision is final and must be abided by.

Courts must not adjourn. Courts are under no obligation to adjourn matters because lawyers are on strike. It is the duty of every court to go on with the matters on its board even in the absence of lawyers, because courts must not be privy to strikes or calls for boycott.

Why the Court reached that result

The reasoning is worth being able to state, because a question often asks for justification rather than for the rule.

munotes.in79

Is the Right to Practise a Fundamental Right, and May Advocates Strike?

The client is the person who suffers. An advocate holding a vakalatnama has undertaken to conduct a case. A strike does not inconvenience the government or the court; it postpones a decision on a person's liberty, land or maintenance.

A strike is not an exercise of the right to practise. The right in section 30 is a right to appear. There is no correlative right to refuse to appear in a matter already accepted; rule 12 of the Bar Council of India Rules forbids an advocate to withdraw from an engagement once accepted without sufficient cause and reasonable notice, and Module II deals with rules 11 and 12 on accepting and withdrawing from a brief.

Other means of protest exist, and the Court listed them rather than merely saying so.

The court's own duty is independent of the Bar. If the court adjourns because the Bar has struck, the strike has succeeded in stopping the administration of justice, which is the very thing the Bar exists to serve.

The consequences for an individual advocate

Abstaining can be professional misconduct. Because an advocate who holds a vakalatnama and stays away in answer to a strike call is breaching his duty to the client and to the court, the conduct is capable of attracting section 35. Module III deals with how such conduct is treated.

Refusing to strike cannot be. Harish Uppal expressly holds that no adverse consequence, threat or coercion, including expulsion, may be visited on a lawyer who refuses to abide by a strike call. So a Bar Association that expels a member for appearing during a strike is acting contrary to a binding decision of the Supreme Court.

A worked example

The Bar Association at a District Court resolves to abstain from work for three days to protest against the transfer of a judge. Nikhil holds vakalatnamas in two matters listed on the second day, one of them an application for interim maintenance by a woman with no income.

What Harish Uppal requires of him.

He must attend. He holds vakalatnamas, and lawyers holding vakalatnamas cannot fail to attend in pursuance of a call for strike or boycott. He must boldly refuse to abide by the call.

Is the exception available? No, on two independent grounds. The protest is against a transfer, which is not a matter going to the dignity, integrity or independence of the Bar or the Bench; and the abstention is for three days, whereas the exception extends to not more than one day. Even if the subject had qualified, the President of the Bar would have had to consult the District Judge first, and that consultation's outcome would have been final.

munotes.in80

Is the Right to Practise a Fundamental Right, and May Advocates Strike?

What the court should do on the second day. Take up both matters. Courts are under no obligation to adjourn because lawyers are on strike, and it is the duty of the court to go on with the matters on its board even in the absence of lawyers.

What happens to Nikhil afterwards. If the Association expels him or threatens him for having appeared, that is precisely what Harish Uppal forbids: no threat or coercion of any nature, including expulsion, may be held out to a lawyer who refuses to abide by a strike call.

Change one fact. Suppose Nikhil holds no vakalatnama in any listed matter and simply does not come to court that day. He is not in breach of a duty to a client. But the Association's resolution was itself impermissible, since no Bar Association may even permit a meeting to be called to consider a strike, and a requisition for such a meeting must be ignored.

What beginners get wrong

The right to practise is not a fundamental right, although the profession is protected by Article 19(1)(g).

The exception is not a right to strike for one day. It applies only in the rarest of rare cases where dignity, integrity or independence is at stake, only for not more than one day, only where the court so regards the issue, and only after the President of the Bar has consulted the Chief Justice or District Judge, whose decision is final.

Harish Uppal did not ban protest. It listed the permitted forms.

A court may not adjourn out of sympathy with a strike. Its duty is to proceed.

There are two Harish Uppal cases. The one on strikes is of 17 December 2002; a case of 27 November 1972 with a similar name concerns a court martial and is a different matter altogether.

Quick revision

  • The right to practise is statutory, conferred by section 30 and removable under section 35(3). The profession is protected by Article 19(1)(g), subject to reasonable restrictions under Article 19(6), which expressly saves laws on professional or technical qualifications.
  • Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India, AIR 2003 SC 739, decided 17 December 2002, Constitution Bench, S.N. Variava J.
  • No right to strike or to give a call for boycott, not even a token strike.
  • Permitted: press statements, television interviews, banners or placards outside court premises, arm bands, peaceful marches away from court premises, dharnas, relay fasts.
  • A lawyer holding a vakalat must attend, and all lawyers must boldly refuse a strike call. No adverse consequence, threat or coercion, including expulsion, may be visited on one who refuses.
  • No Bar Council or Bar Association may permit a meeting to consider a strike; a requisition must be ignored.
  • Exception: rarest of rare cases where the dignity, integrity or independence of the Bar or Bench is at stake, abstention of not more than one day, the court decides whether the issue qualifies, and the President of the Bar must first consult the Chief Justice or District Judge, whose decision is final.
  • Courts are under no obligation to adjourn and must go on with matters on the board even in the absence of lawyers.
munotes.in81

Is the Right to Practise a Fundamental Right, and May Advocates Strike?

Test yourself

1. Is the right to practise law a fundamental right? No. It is a statutory right conferred by section 30 of the Advocates Act and removable by a disciplinary committee under section 35(3). The profession of law is protected by Article 19(1)(g), subject to the reasonable restrictions permitted by Article 19(6), which expressly saves laws prescribing professional or technical qualifications.

2. State the rule in Harish Uppal on strikes. Lawyers have no right to go on strike or to give a call for boycott, not even a token strike; lawyers holding vakalatnamas cannot fail to attend court in pursuance of such a call; and all lawyers must boldly refuse to abide by one.

3. What forms of protest did the Court hold permissible? Press statements, television interviews, carrying banners or placards outside court premises, wearing arm bands, peaceful protest marches outside and away from court premises, dharnas and relay fasts.

4. State the single exception and its four conditions. Only in the rarest of rare cases where the dignity, integrity and independence of the Bar or the Bench is at stake; abstention for not more than one day; the court decides whether the issue involves dignity, integrity or independence; and the President of the Bar must first consult the Chief Justice or the District Judge, whose decision is final and must be abided by.

5. May a Bar Association expel a member who appears during a strike? No. The Court held that no adverse consequence may be visited on such a lawyer by the Association or the Council, and no threat or coercion of any nature, including that of expulsion, may be held out.

6. Should a court adjourn its board because the Bar is on strike? No. Courts are under no obligation to adjourn matters because lawyers are on strike; it is the duty of all courts to go on with the matters on their boards even in the absence of lawyers, because courts must not be privy to strikes or calls for boycott.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in82

Chapter Seventeen

Privileges of a Lawyer

Syllabus topic 1.5 Privileges of a lawyer

In one line

The Advocates Act confers few privileges on an advocate, and most of what is taught as a privilege is either a protection given by some other statute or a professional duty seen from the client's side.

In exam wording: the privileges of an advocate include the right of pre-audience under section 23, the right to practise throughout India under section 30, the protection of the profession's monopoly by sections 45 and 45A, the indemnity in section 48, and, under the law of evidence, the privilege attaching to professional communications.

Begin by being accurate about the word

MU's syllabus says "privileges of a lawyer". A weak answer lists everything pleasant about being an advocate. A good answer starts by saying what a privilege is.

A privilege is an advantage the law gives to a person which it does not give to people generally, and here it is given because of what an advocate does rather than as a reward. Every privilege below exists for the client or for the administration of justice, not for the advocate's comfort, and an answer that shows that is a better answer.

Note also that the most famous of them, the privilege attaching to professional communications, is not the advocate's privilege at all. It belongs to the client, and the advocate merely cannot waive it.

The privileges in the Advocates Act

Right of pre-audience: section 23

Pre-audience means the right to be heard before somebody else. Where two advocates wish to address the court at the same moment, section 23 settles who goes first.

The order:

  1. Section 23(1): the Attorney-General of India, over all other advocates.
  2. Section 23(2): the Solicitor-General of India.
  3. Section 23(3): the Additional Solicitor-General of India.
  4. Section 23(3A): the second Additional Solicitor-General of India.
  5. Section 23(4): the Advocate-General of any State, over all other advocates, with the right among Advocates-General inter se determined by their respective seniority.
  6. Section 23(5): subject to the above, senior advocates have pre-audience over other advocates, and the right of pre-audience of senior advocates inter se, and of other advocates inter se, is determined by their respective seniority.

Seniority for this purpose is the seniority on the roll under section 17(3), and it is preserved on a transfer under section 18(2).

Is it a real privilege? It is a small one, and it is worth saying so. It settles the order of speaking; it gives nobody a better case.

Right to practise throughout India: section 30

Dealt with in chapter [The Right to Practise: Sections 29 to 34]. It is listed here because MU's topic asks for privileges and a right to appear anywhere in the country, without local enrolment or leave, is genuinely one. Remember its date: section 30 came into force on 15 June 2011.

munotes.in83

Privileges of a Lawyer

The protection of the monopoly: sections 45 and 45A

A privilege can consist in others being kept out, and here two sections do that.

Section 45 punishes a person who practises in any court or before any authority or person when he is not entitled to do so, with imprisonment which may extend to six months.

Section 45A empowers courts and certain officers to frame and publish lists of touts and to exclude them from court precincts. It is dealt with in chapter [Touts, and the Monopoly of the Bar: Section 45A], and it is worth knowing that it is the newest section in the Act, inserted in 2023 and in force from 30 September 2024.

Indemnity: section 48

Section 48: "No suit or other legal proceeding shall lie against any Bar Council or any committee thereof or a member of a Bar Council or any committee thereof for any act in good faith done or intended to be done in pursuance of the provisions of this Act or of any rules made thereunder."

Read it carefully, because it is regularly mis-stated. This is not a privilege of advocates generally. It protects Bar Councils, their committees and their members when acting in good faith under the Act. So a member of a disciplinary committee cannot be sued for an order made in good faith. An ordinary advocate gets nothing from section 48.

The privileges that come from other laws

Professional communications

This is the privilege students think of first, and it is not in the Advocates Act. It is in the law of evidence.

Section 132(1) of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023 provides that no advocate shall at any time be permitted, unless with his client's express consent, to disclose any communication made to him in the course and for the purpose of his service as such advocate by or on behalf of his client, or to state the contents or condition of any document with which he has become acquainted in the course and for the purpose of his professional service, or to disclose any advice given by him to his client in the course and for the purpose of such service.

Four things a student must be able to say.

It belongs to the client. The section operates "unless with his client's express consent". The advocate cannot waive it and the client can.

It has exceptions. The section itself excepts a communication made in furtherance of any illegal purpose, and any fact observed by the advocate in the course of his service showing that a crime or fraud has been committed since the commencement of his service. The Adhiniyam's own illustration is of a client who tells his advocate that he has committed forgery and wishes to be defended.

munotes.in84

Privileges of a Lawyer

It survives the engagement. The words are "at any time".

It is not the same as the ethical duty. The ethical duty of confidence is in rule 17 of the Bar Council of India Rules and binds the advocate towards his client; the evidentiary privilege binds the court, by making the advocate not compellable. Module II separates them properly.

Freedom of speech in court, and its limits

An advocate must be able to say things in court that would be actionable elsewhere, or he could not put his client's case. That protection comes from the general law rather than from the Advocates Act, and it is not unlimited.

Its limits are Module IV. Words spoken in court can be criminal contempt under section 2(c) of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971, as in Vishram Singh Raghubanshi v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 2011 SC 2275, and they can be professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act at the same time. Module IV deals with the overlap.

Exemption from arrest, and appearance

Advocates are ordinarily allowed by courts to move about the precincts and to appear without formality, and there are protections in the general law relating to persons attending court. These are matters of practice and of other statutes rather than of the Advocates Act, and an answer should say so rather than attribute them to a section that does not exist.

What is NOT a privilege

This is where marks are gained, because the list of things students wrongly call privileges is short and predictable.

A lien on the client's papers is not a privilege. There is none. In R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264, the Supreme Court held that litigation files are not "goods" within section 171 of the Contract Act and that an advocate has no lien over them for unpaid fees. He must return the file.

A right to strike is not a privilege. Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India, AIR 2003 SC 739, holds that lawyers have no right to strike or to give a call for boycott, not even a token strike.

Immunity from discipline is not a privilege. Section 35 applies to every advocate.

Immunity from contempt is not a privilege. An advocate has no protection a citizen does not have; if anything the Court's expectations are higher, as In Re: Sanjiv Datta, (1995) 3 SCC 619, records.

munotes.in85

Privileges of a Lawyer

Designation as a senior advocate is not a privilege. Section 16(3) subjects senior advocates to restrictions on their practice.

A worked example

Sunita is an advocate of eleven years' standing. Five things happen in one matter.

The Advocate-General appears in the same matter and both wish to address the court. Under section 23(4) the Advocate-General has pre-audience over all other advocates, subject only to the law officers of the Union named in sub-sections (1) to (3A). He goes first.

Her client tells her he forged the signature on the receipt. She may not disclose it. Section 132(1) of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023 stops her, unless the client expressly consents. But she also cannot use it: leading evidence she knows to be false would breach rule 4 of the Bar Council rules and, on the authority of Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, procuring false material is grave professional misconduct.

Her client asks her to help him fabricate a second receipt. The privilege does not attach. Section 132 excepts a communication made in furtherance of any illegal purpose.

Her fees are unpaid and the client asks for his file back. She must return it. R.D. Saxena holds there is no lien over the client's litigation papers.

A disciplinary committee later dismisses a complaint against her, and the complainant sues its members. Section 48 bars the suit: no legal proceeding lies against a Bar Council, its committee or a member for an act done in good faith in pursuance of the Act or the rules.

Quick revision

  • A privilege is an advantage the law gives because of the office, and here it exists for the client or for the administration of justice.
  • Section 23, pre-audience, in order: Attorney-General, Solicitor-General, Additional Solicitor-General, second Additional Solicitor-General, Advocate-General of a State (inter se by seniority), then senior advocates over other advocates, each group inter se by seniority.
  • Section 30: the right to practise throughout India, in force from 15 June 2011.
  • Sections 45 and 45A protect the monopoly; section 45 punishes unauthorised practice with imprisonment up to six months.
  • Section 48, indemnity: protects Bar Councils, their committees and their members for acts done in good faith under the Act. It is not a protection for advocates generally.
  • Section 132(1), Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023: professional communications privilege. It belongs to the client, lasts at any time, and does not cover a communication in furtherance of an illegal purpose or a fact showing a crime or fraud committed since the service began.
  • NOT privileges: a lien on the client's papers (R.D. Saxena), a right to strike (Harish Uppal), immunity from discipline or from contempt, and designation as a senior advocate, which brings restrictions under section 16(3).
munotes.in86

Privileges of a Lawyer

Test yourself

1. State the order of pre-audience under section 23. The Attorney-General of India, then the Solicitor-General, then the Additional Solicitor-General, then the second Additional Solicitor-General, then the Advocate-General of a State with Advocates-General inter se by seniority, and thereafter senior advocates over other advocates, each group inter se by seniority.

2. Whom does section 48 protect? A Bar Council, any committee of it, and a member of a Bar Council or of any such committee, against any suit or other legal proceeding for an act done or intended to be done in good faith in pursuance of the Act or the rules made under it. It does not protect advocates generally.

3. Whose privilege is the privilege attaching to professional communications, and what is its statutory source now? The client's. Section 132(1) of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023 provides that no advocate shall at any time be permitted, unless with his client's express consent, to disclose such a communication. The advocate cannot waive it; the client can.

4. Give two situations in which that privilege does not apply. Where the communication was made in furtherance of an illegal purpose, and where the fact was observed by the advocate in the course of his service and shows that a crime or fraud has been committed since the commencement of his service.

5. Does an advocate have a lien over his client's papers for unpaid fees? No. In R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma the Supreme Court held that litigation files are not goods within section 171 of the Contract Act, that keeping them does not amount to goods bailed, and that there is therefore no lien.

6. Is designation as a senior advocate a privilege? Not in the sense of an additional right. Section 16(2) calls it a distinction, and section 16(3) subjects senior advocates in the matter of their practice to restrictions prescribed by the Bar Council of India, so it operates as a limit on what the advocate may personally do.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in87

Chapter Eighteen

Touts, and the Monopoly of the Bar: Section 45A

Syllabus topic 1.5 Privileges of a lawyer, Salient features of the Advocates Act 1961

In one line

A tout is a person who brings a lawyer clients for a cut, and since 30 September 2024 the Advocates Act itself allows courts to list touts by name and shut them out of the court building.

In exam wording: section 45A of the Advocates Act 1961, inserted by the Advocates (Amendment) Act 2023 with effect from 30 September 2024, empowers every High Court, District Judge, Sessions Judge, District Magistrate and Revenue-officer not below the rank of a Collector to frame and publish lists of touts, to exclude listed touts from court precincts, and to punish a person who acts as a tout while his name is listed.

Why touting matters to this subject

Two rules of professional conduct meet here.

Rule 36 of the Bar Council of India Rules forbids an advocate to solicit work or advertise, directly or indirectly, and it names touts in the list of forbidden means. So an advocate who uses a tout breaks rule 36 and commits misconduct under section 35.

Section 45 and section 45A approach the same problem from the other end. Section 45 punishes the unqualified person who practises; section 45A deals with the person who does not practise but who feeds the practice of others for a fee.

The leading authority on the professional side is Bar Council of Maharashtra v. M.V. Dabholkar, AIR 1976 SC 242, where advocates practising in the criminal courts positioned themselves at the entrance to the Magistrates' Courts, watched for litigants arriving, and rushed at them in a scrimmage to snatch briefs. That is soliciting by the advocate himself. Section 45A deals with the intermediary who does it for him.

Where section 45A came from

This is the newest thing in the Act and its history is short and worth knowing.

The Legal Practitioners Act 1879 contained the tout provisions of the older law. The Advocates Act 1961 repealed that Act in stages through section 50, but sections 1, 3 and 36 of the 1879 Act were expressly left alive by section 50(5), and section 36 was its tout section.

The Advocates (Amendment) Act 2023, Act 33 of 2023, did two things on one day:

  • its section 2 inserted section 45A into the Advocates Act, with effect from 30 September 2024; and
  • its section 3 inserted section 50(6), which provides that on the date on which section 45A of the Advocates Act 1961 comes into force, sections 1, 3 and 36 of the Legal Practitioners Act 1879 shall stand repealed.

So on 30 September 2024 the tout provisions moved from the 1879 Act into the 1961 Act, and the Legal Practitioners Act 1879 ceased to exist entirely, one hundred and forty-five years after it was passed. A book printed before that date does not have section 45A at all, and a book that says the Legal Practitioners Act 1879 survives in part is now wrong.

munotes.in88

Touts, and the Monopoly of the Bar: Section 45A

Who a tout is: section 45A(7)(d)

The definition has two limbs and a person is a tout if he falls in either.

Limb (i), the remuneration limb. A person who procures, in consideration of any remuneration moving from any legal practitioner, the employment of the legal practitioner in any legal business; or who proposes to any legal practitioner, or to any person interested in any legal business, to procure, in consideration of remuneration moving from either of them, the employment of the legal practitioner in such business.

Note that the proposal is enough. A person who offers to bring clients for a cut is a tout even if no client ever arrives.

Limb (ii), the frequenting limb. A person who, for the purposes of such procurement, frequents the precincts of Civil or Criminal Courts or of revenue-offices, or railway stations, landing stages, lodging places or other places of public resort.

The list is worth remembering because it tells you what the section is actually about: the person waiting outside the court, at the station, or at the lodging house where litigants from the districts stay.

Section 45A(7) also defines "Judge" as the presiding judicial officer in every Civil and Criminal Court, whatever his title; "subordinate Court" as all courts subordinate to the High Court, including Courts of Small Causes; and "revenue-office" as including all courts other than Civil Courts trying suits relating to landholders and their tenants or agents.

Who may make the list: section 45A(1)

Every High Court, District Judge, Sessions Judge, District Magistrate, and every Revenue-officer not being below the rank of a Collector of a district, each as regards their or his own Court and the Courts subordinate to it, may frame and publish lists of persons proved to their satisfaction, by evidence of general repute or otherwise, habitually to act as touts, and may alter and amend such lists from time to time.

Two words carry weight. "Habitually": a single instance is not enough. "Evidence of general repute or otherwise": the section allows reputation to be evidence, which is unusual and is why the safeguards in sub-sections (2) and (3) matter.

The Explanation makes it concrete: a resolution declaring a person to be or not to be a tout, passed by a majority of the members present at a meeting specially convened for the purpose of an association of persons entitled to practise as legal practitioners in that court or revenue-office, shall be evidence of the general repute of that person.

munotes.in89

Touts, and the Monopoly of the Bar: Section 45A

So a Bar Association can, by a resolution at a specially convened meeting, supply evidence of general repute. Note the safeguards inside the Explanation: it must be a specially convened meeting, a majority of those present, and the resolution can go either way, declaring a person to be or not to be a tout.

The safeguards

Section 45A(2): "No person's name shall be included in any such list until he shall have had an opportunity of showing cause against such inclusion."

That is a plain requirement of natural justice on the face of the section, and it is the first thing to say about any question on this topic.

Section 45A(3) provides the machinery for an inquiry. The authority may send to a subordinate Court the names of persons alleged or suspected to be touts and order it to hold an inquiry. The subordinate Court holds the inquiry, gives each person an opportunity of showing cause as provided in sub-section (2), and reports the name of each person proved to its satisfaction to be a tout. The authority may then include the name in its list.

The proviso to sub-section (3) adds a second hearing: the authority shall hear any such person who, before his name has been included, appears before it and desires to be heard.

So a person may be heard twice: once before the subordinate Court in the inquiry, and again before the listing authority if he asks.

The consequences

Section 45A(4): a copy of every such list shall be kept hung up in every Court to which it relates. Publicity is part of the sanction.

Section 45A(5): the Court or Judge may, by general or special order, exclude from the precincts of the Court any person whose name is included in any such list.

Section 45A(6): any person who acts as a tout whilst his name is included in any such list shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to three months, or with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees, or with both.

Note carefully that the offence in sub-section (6) is acting as a tout while listed. Being listed is not itself an offence; it is a status that carries exclusion under sub-section (5) and that turns subsequent touting into a punishable act.

Distinctions

Section 45Section 45A
Who is caughta person who practises without being entitleda person who procures work for a legal practitioner for remuneration, or who frequents places for that purpose
Does he appear in court?yes, that is the offenceno, he brings the client to somebody who does
Triggerpractisingacting as a tout while listed
Punishmentimprisonment up to six monthsimprisonment up to three months, or fine up to five hundred rupees, or both
Prior procedurenonea list, after an opportunity to show cause, and an inquiry if ordered
Age in the Actoriginal, 1961inserted 2023, in force 30 September 2024
munotes.in90

Touts, and the Monopoly of the Bar: Section 45A

A worked example

Outside a District Court, Ramesh meets litigants arriving from the villages, tells them which advocate to engage, and takes a share of the fee from the advocate.

Is he a tout? Yes, on both limbs of section 45A(7)(d). He procures the employment of legal practitioners in consideration of remuneration moving from them, and he frequents the precincts of a court for that purpose.

Can he be dealt with under section 45? No. He does not practise. Section 45 catches the unqualified person who appears; Ramesh does not appear.

How is he listed?

  1. The District Judge may frame and publish a list under section 45A(1), being satisfied by evidence of general repute or otherwise that Ramesh habitually acts as a tout.
  2. The local Bar Association passes a resolution at a specially convened meeting, by a majority of those present, declaring him a tout. By the Explanation that resolution is evidence of his general repute. It is evidence and not proof, and it does not dispense with the hearing.
  3. Under section 45A(2) Ramesh must be given an opportunity of showing cause before his name goes on the list.
  4. The District Judge may instead order a subordinate Court to hold an inquiry under section 45A(3), which hears Ramesh and reports.
  5. Under the proviso to sub-section (3), if Ramesh appears before the District Judge before inclusion and desires to be heard, the District Judge shall hear him.

After listing. The list is hung up in every court to which it relates, under sub-section (4). The Court may exclude him from the precincts by general or special order under sub-section (5). If he acts as a tout again while listed, he is punishable under sub-section (6) with imprisonment up to three months or a fine up to five hundred rupees or both.

And the advocate? The advocate who paid Ramesh is in a worse position than Ramesh. He has breached rule 36, which forbids soliciting work directly or indirectly, including by touts, and he is liable to a proceeding for professional misconduct under section 35, in which the punishments run up to removal from the roll.

What beginners get wrong

Section 45A does not punish being a tout. It punishes acting as a tout while listed. The list, and the hearing before it, come first.

munotes.in91

Touts, and the Monopoly of the Bar: Section 45A

A Bar Association resolution does not make anyone a tout. It is evidence of general repute under the Explanation, and the opportunity to show cause under sub-section (2) still applies.

The fine is five hundred rupees. It is a small figure and it is the figure the section prints.

The Legal Practitioners Act 1879 is gone. Its last three sections were repealed by section 50(6) on the day section 45A came into force.

The advocate is not outside this. Rule 36 and section 35 catch him, and the punishment there is far heavier than sub-section (6).

Quick revision

  • Section 45A was inserted by the Advocates (Amendment) Act 2023, Act 33 of 2023, section 2, with effect from 30 September 2024. On the same day section 50(6) repealed sections 1, 3 and 36 of the Legal Practitioners Act 1879, ending that Act.
  • Tout, section 45A(7)(d): (i) procures, or proposes to procure, the employment of a legal practitioner in consideration of remuneration from either side; (ii) frequents the precincts of civil or criminal courts or revenue-offices, railway stations, landing stages, lodging places or other places of public resort for that purpose.
  • Who may list, section 45A(1): every High Court, District Judge, Sessions Judge, District Magistrate, and every Revenue-officer not below the rank of a Collector, for their own and subordinate courts, on proof that the person habitually acts as a tout, by evidence of general repute or otherwise.
  • Explanation: a resolution of an association of legal practitioners, at a specially convened meeting, by a majority of those present, declaring a person to be or not to be a tout, is evidence of general repute.
  • Safeguards: section 45A(2), an opportunity of showing cause before inclusion; section 45A(3), an inquiry by a subordinate Court which hears the person and reports; proviso, the authority shall hear anyone who appears before inclusion and desires to be heard.
  • Consequences: (4) the list is hung up in every court concerned; (5) the Court may exclude a listed person from the precincts; (6) acting as a tout while listed is punishable with imprisonment up to three months, fine up to five hundred rupees, or both.
  • Section 45: practising without entitlement, imprisonment up to six months. Different offence, different person.
  • The advocate who uses a tout breaches rule 36 and is liable under section 35.

Test yourself

1. Define a tout under section 45A. A person who procures, in consideration of remuneration moving from a legal practitioner, the employment of that practitioner in any legal business, or who proposes to a practitioner or to a person interested in legal business to procure such employment for remuneration from either of them; or who, for the purpose of such procurement, frequents the precincts of civil or criminal courts or revenue-offices, or railway stations, landing stages, lodging places or other places of public resort.

munotes.in92

Touts, and the Monopoly of the Bar: Section 45A

2. Who may frame and publish a list of touts? Every High Court, District Judge, Sessions Judge, District Magistrate, and every Revenue-officer not below the rank of a Collector of a district, each as regards his own Court and the courts subordinate to it.

3. What evidential value does a Bar Association resolution have? By the Explanation to section 45A(1), a resolution declaring a person to be or not to be a tout, passed by a majority of the members present at a specially convened meeting of an association of persons entitled to practise in that court or revenue-office, is evidence of the general repute of that person. It is evidence, not proof, and the opportunity to show cause still applies.

4. What must happen before a name is put on the list? The person must have had an opportunity of showing cause against the inclusion, under section 45A(2). Where an inquiry is ordered under section 45A(3), the subordinate Court gives that opportunity and reports; and by the proviso the listing authority must hear any person who appears before it before inclusion and desires to be heard.

5. What is punishable under section 45A(6), and with what? Acting as a tout while one's name is included in a list. Imprisonment which may extend to three months, or fine which may extend to five hundred rupees, or both.

6. What happened to the Legal Practitioners Act 1879? Most of it was repealed in stages by section 50 of the Advocates Act, but sections 1, 3 and 36 survived. Section 3 of the Advocates (Amendment) Act 2023 inserted section 50(6), by which those three sections stood repealed on the date section 45A came into force, that is 30 September 2024. The Act is now wholly repealed.

7. Distinguish section 45 from section 45A. Section 45 punishes a person who practises in a court or before an authority when not entitled to do so, with imprisonment up to six months. Section 45A deals with a person who does not practise but who procures work for legal practitioners for remuneration, and punishes him only if he acts as a tout while his name is on a published list, with imprisonment up to three months or a fine up to five hundred rupees or both.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in93

Chapter Nineteen

Salient Features of the Advocates Act 1961: The Act as a Whole

Syllabus topic 1.5 Salient features of the Advocates Act, 1961

In one line

The Advocates Act 1961 replaced six kinds of legal practitioner with one, handed the profession's discipline to the profession itself, and made a single roll good throughout India.

In exam wording: the salient features of the Advocates Act 1961 are the creation of an autonomous Bar Council of India and State Bar Councils, a single class of practitioners known as advocates, a common qualification for enrolment, a right to practise throughout India, and disciplinary control vested in the Bar Councils with a statutory appeal to the Supreme Court.

The seven salient features

This is the answer to MU's topic 1.5, and it is worth having in a fixed order.

One, a unified Bar. Before 1961 there were advocates, vakils, pleaders, mukhtars, attorneys and revenue agents, admitted under different statutes with different rights of audience. Section 29 creates one class of persons entitled to practise the profession of law, namely advocates. Chapter [Advocate, Lawyer, Legal Practitioner and Pleader: The Words the Act Defines] works this out.

Two, an autonomous, elected profession. The Act creates State Bar Councils (section 3) and the Bar Council of India (section 4), made of advocates elected by advocates, and gives them the power to admit, to regulate and to punish. Neither the Government nor the courts hold the disciplinary jurisdiction. That is the single most important structural fact about the Act.

Three, a common qualification. Section 24 lays down one set of conditions for admission across the whole country, and section 7(1)(i) makes the Bar Council of India the body that recognises the law degrees that qualify.

Four, a single roll with a national right to practise. A person is enrolled on one State roll (section 17(4)), and section 30 entitles him as of right to practise throughout India, in all courts including the Supreme Court. That section came into force on 15 June 2011.

Five, discipline by the profession, with a judicial shape. Section 35 gives the disciplinary jurisdiction to a disciplinary committee of the State Bar Council; section 42 gives that committee the powers of a civil court; and sections 37 and 38 provide an appeal to the Bar Council of India and then, as of right, to the Supreme Court. Module III is about this.

Six, standards made by the profession and binding on it. Section 7(1)(b) and section 49(1)(c) let the Bar Council of India lay down standards of professional conduct and etiquette, and breach of them is misconduct under section 35. Module II is about those rules.

Seven, legal education brought under the profession's supervision. Section 7(1)(h) and (i) make the promotion of legal education, the laying down of its standards, and the recognition and inspection of Universities functions of the Bar Council of India, exercised through a legal education committee half of whose members come from outside the Council.

munotes.in94

Salient Features of the Advocates Act 1961: The Act as a Whole

Sections 1 and 2: extent and definitions

Section 1(1): the Act is the Advocates Act 1961. Section 1(2): it extends to the whole of India. Section 1(3): it comes into force on such date as the Central Government appoints, and different dates may be appointed for different provisions.

That last clause is not a formality. It is why section 30 was not in force for fifty years, and it is why an answer about any provision of this Act should be ready to distinguish enactment from commencement.

Section 2 defines the terms, of which "advocate" in section 2(1)(a), "appointed day" in section 2(1)(b), which means the day on which the provision in question comes into force, "Bar Council" in section 2(1)(d), "legal practitioner" in section 2(1)(i) and "roll" in section 2(1)(k) are the ones the book uses.

Section 47: reciprocity

Section 47(1): where any country, specified by the Central Government by notification in the Official Gazette, prevents citizens of India from practising the profession of law in that country or subjects them to unfair discrimination there, no subject of that country shall be entitled to practise the profession of law in India.

Section 47(2): subject to that, the Bar Council of India may prescribe the conditions subject to which foreign qualifications in law obtained by persons other than citizens of India shall be recognised for admission as an advocate.

Read section 47 with the proviso to section 24(1)(a), which allows a national of another country to be enrolled if duly qualified Indian citizens are permitted to practise there, and with section 7(1)(ic), the function of recognising foreign qualifications on a reciprocal basis. The three together are the Act's whole treatment of foreign lawyers, and the principle running through them is reciprocity.

Section 51: rule of construction

"On and from the appointed day, references in any enactment to an advocate enrolled by a High Court in any form of words shall be construed as references to an advocate enrolled under this Act."

A small section doing necessary work. Hundreds of statutes passed before 1961 speak of an advocate enrolled by a High Court. Section 51 translates every one of them into the new scheme without amending them individually.

Section 52: the saving for the Supreme Court

"Nothing in this Act shall be deemed to affect the power of the Supreme Court to make rules under article 145 of the Constitution (a) for laying down the conditions subject to which a senior advocate shall be entitled to practise in that Court; (b) for determining the persons who shall be entitled to act or plead in that Court."

munotes.in95

Salient Features of the Advocates Act 1961: The Act as a Whole

This is a more important section than its position suggests, and it answers a question raised in chapter [Senior Counsel, Junior Counsel, Advocate-on-Record and Amicus Curiae].

Clause (b) is the constitutional footing of the Advocate-on-Record. Section 30 gives every advocate a right to practise in all courts including the Supreme Court; section 52 preserves the Supreme Court's power under Article 145 to determine who may act or plead in it. That is how a rule confining the right to act to Advocates-on-Record stands with section 30.

Clause (a) does the same for the conditions on a senior advocate's practice in the Supreme Court, alongside the Bar Council of India's power under section 16(3).

Chapter VII: the transitional provisions, sections 53 to 60

Chapter VII exists because in 1961 there was an existing profession that had to be carried across without anybody losing a livelihood or a case having to stop. No student enrolling today comes in under it, but it is live text and it is examinable as part of the Act's scheme.

SectionWhat it does
Section 53The elected members of a State Bar Council constituted for the first time were elected by and from advocates, vakils, pleaders and attorneys entitled as of right to practise in the High Court and ordinarily practising in the territory.
Section 54The term of the elected members of a first State Bar Council was two years from its first meeting, with a proviso continuing them until the Council was reconstituted.
Section 55Rights of certain existing legal practitioners are not affected: a pleader or vakil, a mukhtar, or a revenue agent practising before Chapter IV came into force, who does not elect to be or is not qualified to be enrolled as an advocate, continues to enjoy the same rights as before, despite the repeals.
Section 56Dissolution of the existing Bar Councils under the Indian Bar Councils Act 1926, and the transfer of their pending business.
Section 57Power to make rules pending the constitution of a Bar Council.
Section 58Special provisions during the transitional period: persons could be enrolled although no rules under section 28 had been made or approved, and existing advocates were entitled to practise in the Supreme Court until Chapter IV came into force, subject to that Court's rules; and certificates issued or renewed to legal practitioners between 1 December 1961 and the commencement of Chapter IV are deemed validly issued.
Section 58AAdvocates of Allahabad and Oudh, and of Hyderabad, whose names were not formally on a roll only because a fee had not been paid, are deemed to have been entered, and may be admitted on the State roll.
Section 58AASpecial provisions for the Union territory of Pondicherry.
Section 58ABSpecial provisions for certain persons enrolled by the Mysore State Bar Council.
Section 58ACSpecial provisions for certain persons enrolled by the Uttar Pradesh State Bar Council.
Section 58ADSpecial provisions for certain persons migrating to India.
Section 58AESpecial provisions for the Union territory of Goa, Daman and Diu.
Section 58AFOMITTED. See below.
Section 58AGSpecial provisions in relation to articled clerks, who may be admitted as advocates on fulfilling clauses (a), (b), (e) and (f) of section 24(1). Read with section 34(2), which lets the High Court at Calcutta make rules for their examinations.
Section 58BSpecial provision relating to certain disciplinary proceedings against an existing advocate of a High Court, which are to be disposed of by the State Bar Council as if he had been enrolled on its roll; pending High Court proceedings stood transferred, with two provisos preserving part-heard matters.
Section 59Removal of difficulties: the Central Government may by order in the Gazette make provisions not inconsistent with the purposes of the Act, with retrospective effect from a date not earlier than 1 December 1961.
Section 60Power of the Central Government to make rules until a State Bar Council makes them and the Bar Council of India approves them, after consultation with the Bar Council of India, such rules having effect notwithstanding anything in the Act, and ceasing when the Council's own approved rules take their place.
munotes.in96

Salient Features of the Advocates Act 1961: The Act as a Whole

Section 58AF is omitted, and the Act's arrangement of sections does not say so. The body of the Act prints it as "58AF. Special provisions in relation to Jammu and Kashmir, omitted by the Jammu and Kashmir Reorganisation (Adaptation of Central Laws) Order, 2020, vide notification No. S.O. 1123(E), dated 18-3-2020", together with the Ladakh order, S.O. 3774(E) of 23 October 2020. The arrangement of sections still prints its title unmarked, where sections 31 and 46 are printed "Repealed.". The reason is that 31 and 46 were killed by amending Acts while 58AF was omitted by an adaptation order, and the arrangement was never re-typeset for it. There is no section 58AF in force.

The Schedule

Section 50(5)(b) provides that the enactments specified in the Schedule stand repealed to the extent mentioned there. The Schedule repeals:

EnactmentExtent
The Legal Practitioners (Women) Act 1923the whole
The Legal Practitioners (Fees) Act 1926the whole
The States Reorganisation Act 1956section 53
The Bombay Reorganisation Act 1960section 31

Section 50 itself, and the way it repealed the Legal Practitioners Act 1879 in stages, is dealt with in chapter [Touts, and the Monopoly of the Bar: Section 45A], which is also where the completion of that repeal on 30 September 2024 is recorded.

munotes.in97

Salient Features of the Advocates Act 1961: The Act as a Whole

A worked example

A question asks: "The Advocates Act 1961 made the legal profession self-governing. Discuss." Here is the shape of an answer that uses this chapter.

State the position before the Act. Six categories of practitioner under at least four statutes, admitted by different bodies, with rights of audience that varied by court and province, and disciplinary control lying substantially with the High Courts under the Indian Bar Councils Act 1926.

Identify the three changes that made the profession self-governing.

  1. Section 29 created one class, so there is one profession to govern.
  2. Sections 3, 4, 6 and 7 created elected Bar Councils and gave them the functions of admitting, keeping the roll, and determining cases of misconduct. Section 56 dissolved the old Bar Councils.
  3. Sections 35 to 44 placed the disciplinary jurisdiction in the disciplinary committees of those Councils.

State the qualifications honestly, because an answer that claims complete autonomy is wrong.

  • Section 16(2) leaves the designation of senior advocates with the courts, not the Bar Councils.
  • Section 52 preserves the Supreme Court's power under Article 145 over who may act or plead before it.
  • Section 34(1) leaves the High Courts free to lay down conditions subject to which an advocate may practise before them.
  • Section 38 gives a statutory appeal to the Supreme Court from the Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee.
  • Section 49A and section 60 give the Central Government rule-making powers, and section 49A's rules may repeal or amend a Bar Council's rules.

Conclude with the case that fixes the boundary. In Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, a Constitution Bench held that the Supreme Court cannot itself suspend an advocate's licence while punishing him for contempt, because the disciplinary jurisdiction is conferred by the Advocates Act on the Bar Councils and Article 142 does not permit the Court to take over the role of statutory bodies and perform their functions. That is the clearest judicial statement of how far the Act's grant of self-government goes, and chapter [What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142] works it fully.

Quick revision

  • Seven salient features: a unified Bar (section 29); autonomous elected Bar Councils (sections 3, 4, 6, 7); a common qualification (section 24); a single roll with a national right to practise (sections 17(4) and 30); discipline by the profession with an appeal to the Supreme Court (sections 35, 42, 37, 38); standards made by the Bar Council of India (sections 7(1)(b), 49(1)(c)); and legal education under its supervision (sections 7(1)(h) and (i)).
  • Section 1(3): different dates may be appointed for different provisions. That is why section 30 waited until 15 June 2011.
  • Section 47, reciprocity: where a notified country prevents Indians from practising or discriminates against them, no subject of that country may practise in India; and the Bar Council of India may prescribe conditions for recognising foreign qualifications.
  • Section 51: references in older enactments to an advocate enrolled by a High Court are read as references to an advocate enrolled under this Act.
  • Section 52: nothing affects the Supreme Court's power under Article 145 to lay down conditions for senior advocates' practice in it, or to determine who may act or plead in it. This is the footing of the Advocate-on-Record.
  • Chapter VII, sections 53 to 60, is transitional: first elections (53), two-year first term (54), existing pleaders, mukhtars and revenue agents keep their rights (55), old Bar Councils dissolved (56), interim rules (57), transitional enrolment and certificates (58), regional and personal savings (58A to 58AE, 58AG), pending discipline (58B), removal of difficulties (59), and Central Government rules pending a Council's own (60).
  • Section 58AF is OMITTED by the Jammu and Kashmir Reorganisation (Adaptation of Central Laws) Order 2020, S.O. 1123(E) of 18 March 2020, although the arrangement of sections does not mark it.
  • The Schedule repeals the Legal Practitioners (Women) Act 1923 and the Legal Practitioners (Fees) Act 1926 wholly, and section 53 of the States Reorganisation Act 1956 and section 31 of the Bombay Reorganisation Act 1960.
munotes.in98

Salient Features of the Advocates Act 1961: The Act as a Whole

Test yourself

1. State five salient features of the Advocates Act 1961. A single unified class of practitioners called advocates under section 29; autonomous Bar Councils elected by advocates under sections 3 and 4 with the functions in sections 6 and 7; a common qualification for enrolment under section 24; a single roll with a right to practise throughout India under sections 17(4) and 30; and disciplinary control vested in the disciplinary committees of the Bar Councils under sections 35 to 44, with a statutory appeal to the Supreme Court under section 38.

2. What is the principle of section 47, and which two other provisions carry it? Reciprocity. Where a country notified by the Central Government prevents Indian citizens from practising law there or subjects them to unfair discrimination, no subject of that country may practise in India. The same principle appears in the proviso to section 24(1)(a) and in section 7(1)(ic).

3. What does section 51 do? It provides that on and from the appointed day, references in any enactment to an advocate enrolled by a High Court, in any form of words, are to be construed as references to an advocate enrolled under this Act, so that older statutes need not be individually amended.

munotes.in99

Salient Features of the Advocates Act 1961: The Act as a Whole

4. How does the Advocate-on-Record system stand with section 30? Section 52 provides that nothing in the Act affects the power of the Supreme Court to make rules under Article 145 of the Constitution for determining the persons entitled to act or plead in that Court. A rule confining the right to act to Advocates-on-Record is made under that preserved power.

5. What is the position of section 58AF? It is omitted, by the Jammu and Kashmir Reorganisation (Adaptation of Central Laws) Order 2020, notification S.O. 1123(E) dated 18 March 2020, and the Ladakh order S.O. 3774(E) of 23 October 2020. The arrangement of sections still prints its title without a marker, because it was omitted by an adaptation order rather than by an amending Act, but there is no such section in force.

6. Name four ways in which the profession's self-government under the Act is qualified. Designation of senior advocates is by the courts under section 16(2); the Supreme Court's power over who may act or plead before it is preserved by section 52; High Courts may lay down conditions of practice under section 34(1); and there is a statutory appeal to the Supreme Court under section 38, alongside the Central Government's rule-making powers in sections 49A and 60.

7. What did the Supreme Court hold in Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India about the limits of its own power? That it cannot, while punishing an advocate for contempt, suspend his licence to practise under Article 129 read with Article 142, because the disciplinary jurisdiction over advocates is conferred by the Advocates Act on the Bar Councils, and it is not permissible for the Court to take over the role of statutory bodies and perform their functions.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in100

Module II

munotes.in

Chapter Twenty

What Professional Ethics Means, and Where the Bar Council Gets the Power to Impose It

Syllabus topic 2.1 Professional Ethics, Power of Bar Council of India, Meaning and Standards of professional conduct and etiquette

In one line

Professional ethics is a set of rules the Bar Council of India makes under a statutory power, and breaking one is not merely bad manners but an offence that can end a career.

In exam wording: professional ethics for advocates in India consists of the standards of professional conduct and etiquette laid down by the Bar Council of India under section 7(1)(b) read with section 49(1)(c) of the Advocates Act 1961, breach of which constitutes professional misconduct punishable under section 35.

The chain that gives ethics its force

A student meeting this topic asks, reasonably, why a rule about not putting your photograph in a newspaper is law at all. The answer is a chain of four links, and it is worth learning as a chain.

Link one, the function. Section 7(1)(b) makes it a function of the Bar Council of India "to lay down standards of professional conduct and etiquette for advocates."

Link two, the power to make rules. A function is not a power. Section 49(1)(c) supplies the power: the Bar Council of India "may make rules for discharging its functions under this Act", and in particular rules prescribing "the standards of professional conduct and etiquette to be observed by advocates."

Link three, the rules themselves. Made under that power, they are Part VI Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules, headed "Standards of Professional Conduct and Etiquette", and the heading of the Chapter says on its face: "Rules under Section 49(1)(c) of the Act read with the Proviso thereto."

Link four, the sanction. Section 35(1): where a State Bar Council has reason to believe that an advocate on its roll "has been guilty of professional or other misconduct", it shall refer the case to its disciplinary committee, which may reprimand, suspend or remove him under section 35(3).

So a rule of etiquette becomes enforceable law because the Act authorises it and because breaking it is misconduct. The chain is what a good answer states first.

The meaning: ethics, etiquette, morality and law

MU's topic asks for the meaning of professional ethics, and the way to answer is by distinguishing four ideas that students run together.

Law is what a court will enforce against anybody. The whole population is bound by it.

Professional ethics is the body of obligations owed by a member of a profession because he is a member of it. It binds only advocates and it is enforced by the profession's own disciplinary machinery.

Etiquette is the narrower part of that body which concerns manner and form rather than substance: what an advocate wears, how he addresses the court, whether he may appear on a sign-board as a specialist. The Bar Council's Chapter is headed "conduct AND etiquette" because it contains both.

munotes.in101

What Professional Ethics Means, and Where the Bar Council Gets the Power to Impose It

Morality is wider than all of them and is not the test. This is where students go wrong, and the distinction is examinable in both directions.

  • Something immoral may not be misconduct. Conduct in a purely private capacity may not attract section 35, as Module III shows from the decided cases on misconduct outside professional work.
  • Something moral may still be misconduct. Rule 11 obliges an advocate to accept a brief even where he believes the client is guilty, and rule 15 requires him to defend a person accused of a crime regardless of his personal opinion as to the guilt of the accused. A lawyer who refused briefs he found distasteful would be acting on his conscience and breaking a rule.

The Preamble, which is where the Bar Council states the meaning

MU asks for the meaning, and the Bar Council supplies one in the Preamble to Part VI Chapter II. It is short and worth having in the words used.

"An advocate shall, at all times, comport himself in a manner befitting his status as an officer of the Court, a privileged member of the community, and a gentleman, bearing in mind that what may be lawful and moral for a person who is not a member of the Bar, or for a member of the Bar in his non-professional capacity may still be improper for an advocate. Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing obligation, an advocate shall fearlessly uphold the interests of his client and in his conduct conform to the rules hereinafter mentioned both in letter and in spirit. The rules hereinafter mentioned contain canons of conduct and etiquette adopted as general guides; yet the specific mention thereof shall not be construed as a denial of the existence of others equally imperative though not specifically mentioned."

Four things in it decide questions.

"An officer of the Court." The advocate is not simply the client's agent. He has a standing duty to the court which can override what the client wants, and every rule in Section I flows from it.

"What may be lawful and moral... may still be improper for an advocate." The Bar Council says in terms that its standard is higher than the general law and different from morality. That sentence answers the "why is this law" question directly.

"Fearlessly uphold the interests of his client." The duty to the court does not make the advocate a second prosecutor. Rule 15 repeats the word "fearlessly".

"Shall not be construed as a denial of the existence of others equally imperative though not specifically mentioned." The list of rules is not exhaustive. This is the sentence that makes the open-ended words of section 35, "professional or other misconduct", workable: an advocate cannot defend himself by showing that no numbered rule covers what he did.

munotes.in102

What Professional Ethics Means, and Where the Bar Council Gets the Power to Impose It

The scope of the power, and its one limit

Section 49(1)(c) has a proviso, and the Chapter's own heading refers to it: rules made under this clause shall not come into force until they are approved by the Chief Justice of India. The Chapter's heading says the rules are made under section 49(1)(c) read with the Proviso thereto, which records that the approval was given.

That proviso is the answer to a question about how far the profession really governs itself. The standards by which advocates are judged were written by the Bar Council but could not take effect without the Chief Justice's approval.

The wider limit on the same power is the case in chapter [What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142], from the other direction: in Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, a Constitution Bench held that the Supreme Court cannot itself exercise the disciplinary jurisdiction the Act confers on the Bar Councils.

Why the profession has ethics at all

An examiner may ask for justification rather than for content, and there are four reasons worth stating.

The client cannot judge the work. A client cannot tell whether an argument was well made, whether the file was read, or whether a limitation point was missed until it is too late. Ordinary market discipline does not operate.

The advocate holds the client's money and papers. That is a position of trust, and trust requires rules about accounts, which is why the accounts rules sit inside the duty to the client and are dealt with in Module IV.

The court relies on what the advocate says. A judge cannot verify every proposition of law put to him. The system works only because advocates may be relied on, which is why the duty to the court is Section I and comes before the duty to the client.

The public interest in the administration of justice. In In Re: Sanjiv Datta, (1995) 3 SCC 619, the Supreme Court set out the standards the profession is expected to maintain and the consequences of their decline, and it is that public dimension, rather than the interest of any client, which justifies a profession policing its own members.

A worked example

Aditi is briefed for a defendant. Four questions arise, and each is answered by locating it on the chain.

The client asks her to telephone the judge, whom he knows socially, to explain the case informally. Rule 3 forbids private communications with a judge relating to a pending case. That rule was made under section 49(1)(c), so it is a rule, and breaching it is misconduct under section 35. This is not a matter of taste.

munotes.in103

What Professional Ethics Means, and Where the Bar Council Gets the Power to Impose It

The client asks her to drop the case because he now admits he is in the wrong. She may withdraw, but rule 12 requires sufficient cause, reasonable and sufficient notice, and a refund of the part of the fee not earned.

She personally believes the client's case is unattractive. Rule 15 requires her fearlessly to uphold her client's interests by all fair and honourable means, and to defend a person accused of a crime regardless of her personal opinion as to guilt. Her private morality is not the test.

She does something the numbered rules do not mention. The Preamble answers it: the specific mention of these canons is not a denial of others equally imperative though not specifically mentioned, and section 35 speaks of professional or other misconduct. She cannot rely on the absence of a numbered rule.

What beginners get wrong

Professional ethics is not advice. It is delegated legislation, breach of which is punishable.

The Advocates Act does not contain the duties. They are rules made under it.

Ethics is not morality. The Preamble says the standard is higher in one direction and different in another.

The rules are not exhaustive. The Preamble and the words "or other misconduct" in section 35 both say so.

Etiquette is not trivial. Rule 36 on advertising is a rule of etiquette and it is one of the most heavily enforced rules in the Chapter.

Quick revision

  • The chain: section 7(1)(b), the function, to section 49(1)(c), the power to make rules, to Part VI Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules, to section 35, misconduct.
  • The Chapter is headed "Standards of Professional Conduct and Etiquette" and states that it is made under section 49(1)(c) read with the Proviso thereto; the proviso requires the approval of the Chief Justice of India.
  • Preamble, four load-bearing ideas: the advocate is an officer of the Court; what is lawful and moral for others may still be improper for an advocate; he shall fearlessly uphold his client's interests; and the rules are canons adopted as general guides whose specific mention is not a denial of others equally imperative.
  • Ethics binds members of a profession and is enforced by its own machinery; etiquette is the part concerning manner and form; morality is neither the test nor the limit.
  • Section 35 covers "professional or other misconduct", which is what makes the non-exhaustive list workable.
  • The disciplinary jurisdiction belongs to the Bar Councils, not to the courts: Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895.
munotes.in104

What Professional Ethics Means, and Where the Bar Council Gets the Power to Impose It

Test yourself

1. Trace the source of an advocate's duty not to advertise. Section 7(1)(b) makes laying down standards of professional conduct and etiquette a function of the Bar Council of India; section 49(1)(c) gives it power to make rules prescribing those standards; rule 36 of Part VI Chapter II is such a rule; and breach of it is professional misconduct punishable under section 35.

2. What limit does the Act place on the Bar Council's power to make these rules? The proviso to section 49(1)(c): rules made under that clause do not come into force until they are approved by the Chief Justice of India. The Chapter's own heading records that it is made under section 49(1)(c) read with that proviso.

3. Distinguish professional ethics from morality, with an example each way. Ethics binds advocates as members of a profession and is enforced under section 35; morality binds everyone and is not the test. Conduct in a purely private capacity may be immoral without being professional misconduct. Conversely, rule 15 requires an advocate to defend an accused regardless of his personal opinion as to guilt, so refusing on grounds of conscience would be moral for him and a breach of the rules.

4. Are the Bar Council's rules an exhaustive statement of an advocate's duties? No. The Preamble states that the rules are canons of conduct and etiquette adopted as general guides and that their specific mention is not to be construed as a denial of others equally imperative though not specifically mentioned; and section 35 speaks of professional or other misconduct.

5. Why does the Preamble call the advocate an officer of the Court? Because his duties are not owed to the client alone. As an officer of the Court he owes the court a duty of candour and assistance which can override the client's wishes, and the whole of Section I of the Chapter, rules 1 to 10, flows from that position.

6. Give two reasons why a profession needs enforceable ethical rules. Because the client is not able to judge the quality or honesty of the work until it is too late, and because the court relies on the advocate's word for propositions it cannot independently verify, so the administration of justice depends on the profession being trustworthy.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in105

Chapter Twenty-One

The Standards of Professional Conduct and Etiquette: How the Rules Are Arranged

Syllabus topic 2.1 Standards of professional conduct and etiquette

In one line

The rules run from 1 to 52 in seven numbered Sections, and knowing which Section a rule is in tells you who the duty is owed to.

In exam wording: the standards of professional conduct and etiquette are contained in Part VI Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules, divided into Sections I to VII dealing respectively with the duty to the court, to the client, to the opponent, to colleagues, the Advocates Welfare Fund, the duty in imparting training, the duty to render legal aid, and restrictions on other employment.

Why a map comes before the duties

Two practical reasons, and both cost marks.

You must be able to cite. An answer that says "the Bar Council rules forbid advertising" is worth less than one that says "rule 36". The rule numbers are short, they are stable, and an examiner setting this paper expects them.

The Section tells you the answer. Most problem questions in this subject are about whose interest is affected. Once you know that rules 1 to 10 are duties to the court and 11 to 33 duties to the client, a problem about an advocate who misled a judge to help his client resolves itself: it is a Section I question, and Section I comes first because the duty to the court prevails.

The map

SectionHeadingRulesWhat it is about
PreamblenoneThe advocate as an officer of the Court; the rules are guides and not exhaustive
IDuty to the Court1 to 10Dignity, respect, no private communication with a judge, restraining the client, dress, relations on the Bench, pecuniary interest, surety
IIDuty to the Client11 to 33Accepting and withdrawing, disclosure, fearless defence, confidence, fees, conflicts, and client accounts in rules 25 to 32
IIIDuty to Opponent34 and 35No communication with a represented party; carrying out legitimate promises
IVDuty to Colleagues36 to 39Rule 36, no soliciting or advertising, with the Schedule for websites; no lending one's name; not undercutting the taxed fee; not appearing where another is engaged without consent
IV-Anone printed40 to 44BThe Advocates Welfare Fund: the annual sum, its collection, default, and the Bar Council of India Advocates Welfare Committee
VDuty in imparting training45No fee or premium for training a person for enrolment
VIDuty to Render Legal Aid46Free legal assistance to the indigent and oppressed as one of the highest obligations an advocate owes society
VIIRestriction on other Employments47 to 52No personal engagement in business, directorships, full-time salaried employment, inherited businesses, reviewing Bills, and the saving

Two structural points a student should notice.

munotes.in106

The Standards of Professional Conduct and Etiquette: How the Rules Are Arranged

Section IV-A carries no heading in the print. It appears in the text as "Section IV-A" with a footnote and then runs straight into rule 40. It is about the welfare fund and not about colleagues, despite following Section IV.

Section II is by far the largest. Twenty-three of the fifty-two rules concern the client, which reflects where the disciplinary cases actually come from, as Module III shows.

The renumbering of 1984, which is why old notes misquote

The print carries a footnote against Section IV-A: "Section 4A: Revised rules came into effect from 1-4-1984 (Rules 47 to 54 re-numbered as 45 to 52)."

So the rules now numbered 45 to 52 were, before 1 April 1984, numbered 47 to 54. That is why a book or a website written from an older source will cite, for example, rule 47 for the duty to render legal aid when the current number for that duty is rule 46, or rule 49 for something now numbered differently.

Always cite the current number, and if a source gives a number in the forties or fifties that does not match the current text, suspect the renumbering rather than your own memory.

How MU's six duties map onto the Sections

MU's topic 2.2 lists six duties. The Bar Council has seven Sections and they are not the same six, and an honest answer says so. This table is the reconciliation the rest of Module II follows.

MU's topic 2.2Bar Council SectionRules
A. Duty to the courtSection I1 to 10
B. Duty to the clientSection II11 to 33
C. Duty to the opponentSection III34 and 35
D. Duty to the professionno such Sectionassembled from Section VII (47 to 52), Section V (45) and Section IV-A (40 to 44B)
E. Duty to the colleaguesSection IV36 to 39
F. Duty to public, state and societyno such Sectionassembled from the Preamble, rule 46 and rule 16
2.3 Duty to Render Legal AidSection VI46

Two of MU's six headings are MU's own groupings. That is not a criticism of the syllabus; it is how most textbooks arrange the material. But a student should know that if a question asks for "the duty to the profession" there is no numbered Section of that name, and should answer by naming the rules that carry it.

The rules are not the only source

Three other things bear on conduct and are dealt with elsewhere in this book, so that a student does not look for them in Chapter II and conclude they do not exist.

Part VI Chapter III deals with conditions for the right to practise, and Part VII with disciplinary proceedings and review, which is the procedure taught in Module III.

munotes.in107

The Standards of Professional Conduct and Etiquette: How the Rules Are Arranged

The Advocates Act itself contains duties in substance: section 35 creates the offence, and sections 16(3), 30 and 33 shape what an advocate may do.

The court's own rules under section 34(1) can add conditions of practice, as Pravin C. Shah v. K.A. Mohd. Ali, AIR 2001 SC 3041, shows.

A worked example

A problem says: an advocate accepted a brief for the plaintiff, then agreed to appear for the defendant in the same suit for a higher fee, took an interest in the property in dispute, and put his photograph in a newspaper report about the case.

The map turns that into four citations without any further reasoning.

  • Appearing for the other side after being engaged: rule 33, Section II, duty to the client. Confirmed in Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, where the Supreme Court held that accepting the brief of the other side while retained by one party is clearly contrary to rule 33.
  • Taking an interest in the property in dispute: rules 22 and 22A, Section II.
  • Acting where he is pecuniarily interested: rule 9, Section I, because the duty engaged is to the court.
  • The photograph: rule 36, Section IV, which forbids producing his photographs to be published in connection with cases in which he has been engaged.

Note what the map did. It told you that the property point and the changing-sides point are duties to the client, while the pecuniary-interest point is a duty to the court, which is why they are in different Sections although they look alike.

What beginners get wrong

There are 52 rules, not 49 or 54. Section VII ends at rule 52.

Rule 46 is the legal aid rule. Not 46A, and not rule 47.

Section IV-A is about the welfare fund, not about colleagues.

"Duty to the profession" is not a Section heading. Neither is "duty to public, state and society".

Chapter II is not the whole of the Bar Council of India Rules. Parts V to IX run to over a hundred pages, and the disciplinary procedure is in Part VII.

Quick revision

  • Part VI Chapter II, "Standards of Professional Conduct and Etiquette", made under section 49(1)(c) read with its proviso.
  • Section I, duty to the court, rules 1 to 10.
  • Section II, duty to the client, rules 11 to 33, including client accounts, rules 25 to 32.
  • Section III, duty to opponent, rules 34 and 35.
  • Section IV, duty to colleagues, rules 36 to 39; rule 36 is the advertising rule with its Schedule for websites.
  • Section IV-A, the Advocates Welfare Fund, rules 40 to 44B.
  • Section V, duty in imparting training, rule 45.
  • Section VI, duty to render legal aid, rule 46.
  • Section VII, restriction on other employments, rules 47 to 52.
  • Rules 47 to 54 were renumbered 45 to 52 with effect from 1 April 1984. Older sources cite numbers that no longer exist.
  • MU's "duty to the profession" and "duty to public, state and society" are not Bar Council headings.
munotes.in108

The Standards of Professional Conduct and Etiquette: How the Rules Are Arranged

Test yourself

1. Which rules make up the duty to the court, and which the duty to the client? Rules 1 to 10, in Section I, are the duty to the court. Rules 11 to 33, in Section II, are the duty to the client.

2. Where is the rule against advertising, and in which Section? Rule 36, in Section IV, the duty to colleagues. It carries a Schedule added in 2008 setting out what an advocate's website may contain.

3. What happened to the numbering of the rules in 1984? Revised rules came into effect from 1 April 1984, by which rules 47 to 54 were renumbered as 45 to 52. Sources written before that date cite numbers that do not correspond to the present text.

4. MU lists a "duty to the profession". Where is it in the Bar Council rules? There is no Section of that name. The duty is carried by Section VII, rules 47 to 52 on other employment, Section V, rule 45 on training, and Section IV-A, rules 40 to 44B on the Advocates Welfare Fund.

5. Which Section deals with the Advocates Welfare Fund, and why is its position misleading? Section IV-A, rules 40 to 44B. It follows Section IV on the duty to colleagues and carries no heading of its own in the print, so it is easily read as part of that duty when its subject is the welfare fund.

6. An advocate acts in a matter in which he is himself a creditor of the bankrupt. Which rule, and which duty? Rule 9, in Section I, so it is a breach of the duty to the court rather than to the client. The rule's own illustration is that an advocate should not act in a bankruptcy petition when he is himself a creditor of the bankrupt.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in109

Chapter Twenty-Two

Duty to the Court: Rules 1 to 10

Syllabus topic 2.2 A. Duty to the court

In one line

An advocate is an officer of the court before he is anybody's representative, and rules 1 to 10 are what that means in practice.

In exam wording: the duty of an advocate to the court is contained in Section I of Part VI Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules, rules 1 to 10, breach of which is professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961.

Why this duty comes first

The Bar Council put the duty to the court in Section I and the duty to the client in Section II, and the order is not accidental. The Preamble calls the advocate "an officer of the Court" before it calls him anything else.

The practical meaning is that where the two duties conflict, the duty to the court prevails. An advocate may not mislead the court to help a client, may not conceal a binding authority, and must refuse to act for a client who insists on improper conduct. Rule 4 says so in terms.

The ten rules

Rule 1: dignity, and the right to complain

"An advocate shall, during the presentation of his case and while otherwise acting before a court, conduct himself with dignity and self-respect. He shall not be servile and whenever there is proper ground for serious complaint against a judicial officer, it shall be his right and duty to submit his grievance to proper authorities."

Two halves, and students usually remember only the first. The rule requires dignity and forbids servility, and it makes complaining about a judicial officer, through the proper channel, a right and duty. So an advocate who has real ground for complaint is not being disloyal to the court by making it; he is doing what rule 1 requires. What he may not do is make the complaint in the courtroom, which is where rule 2 and the law of contempt come in.

Rule 2: a respectful attitude, and the reason for it

"An advocate shall maintain towards the courts a respectful attitude, bearing in mind that the dignity of the judicial office is essential for the survival of a free community."

Note the justification the rule gives. The respect is owed not to the individual judge but to the office, and the reason is the survival of a free community. That is the same idea that runs through the law of contempt, where the Supreme Court has repeatedly said that the jurisdiction protects the administration of justice and not the personal dignity of judges.

Rule 3: no improper influence, and no private communication

"An advocate shall not influence the decision of a court by any illegal or improper means. Private communications with a judge relating to a pending case are forbidden."

munotes.in110

Duty to the Court: Rules 1 to 10

The second sentence is absolute and needs no proof of any improper purpose. A private communication about a pending case is forbidden even if what is said is true and harmless.

The first sentence is the rule behind the gravest cases in Module III. In Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, an advocate wrote to his client that the judge accepted bribes and asked for ten thousand rupees to get the suit decided in the client's favour, and his name was ordered to be struck off the roll. In Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, the Supreme Court said there is a long line of decisions laying down that offering or giving a bribe, or taking money from a client for the purpose of giving a bribe, amounts to grave professional misconduct.

Rule 4: restraining the client, and refusing him

"An advocate shall use his best efforts to restrain and prevent his client from resorting to sharp or unfair practices or from doing anything in relation to the court, opposing counsel or parties which the advocate himself ought not to do. An advocate shall refuse to represent the client who persists in such improper conduct. He shall not consider himself a mere mouth-piece of the client, and shall exercise his own judgement in the use of restrained language in correspondence, avoiding scurrilous attacks in pleadings, and using intemperate language during arguments in court."

This is the longest and most important rule in the Section, and it contains four separate obligations.

  • Restrain and prevent the client from sharp or unfair practices.
  • Refuse to represent a client who persists. Note that this is mandatory: "shall refuse".
  • Not a mere mouth-piece. The advocate exercises his own judgement.
  • Restrained language in three named places: correspondence, pleadings and oral argument.

Rule 4 is the answer to the commonest question a first-year student asks, which is what to do when the client instructs something improper.

Rule 5: dress

"An advocate shall appear in court at all times only in the prescribed dress, and his appearance shall always be presentable."

The prescribed dress is prescribed by the Bar Council of India's rules in another Chapter and by the rules of the court concerned. Rule 5 is the hook that makes wearing it a matter of professional conduct.

Rule 6: relations on the Bench

"An advocate shall not enter appearance, act, plead or practise in any way before a court, Tribunal or Authority mentioned in Section 30 of the Act, if the sole or any member thereof is related to the advocate as father, grandfather, son, grand-son, uncle, brother, nephew, first cousin, husband, wife, mother, daughter, sister, aunt, niece, father-in-law, mother-in-law, son-in-law, brother-in-law, daughter-in-law or sister-in-law."

munotes.in111

Duty to the Court: Rules 1 to 10

The list has twenty relations and it is worth reading once carefully, because the rule is absolute for anyone on it and does not apply to anyone off it. An explanation adds that for the purposes of this rule, court means a court, Bench or Tribunal in which the named relation of the advocate is a Judge, Member or Presiding Officer.

Two points. It bites on the relationship, not on the case: there is no exception for a matter in which the relation takes no part. And it uses the four verbs "enter appearance, act, plead or practise in any way", so it is not confined to arguing.

Rule 7: bands and gown outside court

"An advocate shall not wear bands or gown in public places other than in courts except on such ceremonial occasions and at such places as the Bar Council of India or the court may prescribe."

A rule of etiquette, and its point is that court dress is not a badge to be worn in the street.

Rule 8: appearing for a body he helps run

"An advocate shall not appear in or before any court or tribunal or any other authority for or against an organisation or an institution, society or corporation, if he is a member of the Executive Committee of such organisation or institution or society or corporation."

"Executive Committee", by whatever name called, includes any committee or body of persons which for the time being is vested with the general management of the affairs of the body.

The proviso is important and is often missed: the rule does not apply to such a member appearing as amicus curiae, or without a fee on behalf of a Bar Council, Incorporated Law Society or Bar Association.

Rule 9: pecuniary interest

"An Advocate should not act or plead in any matter in which he is himself pecuniarily interested."

The rule carries two illustrations of its own: he should not act in a bankruptcy petition when he is himself a creditor of the bankrupt, and he should not accept a brief from a company of which he is a Director.

Note that rule 9 is in Section I and is therefore a duty to the court, while the closely related rules 22 and 22A about buying the property in dispute are in Section II and are duties to the client. The difference is that a pecuniarily interested advocate misleads the court about the disinterestedness of the person addressing it.

Rule 10: surety

"An Advocate shall not stand as a surety, or certify the soundness of a surety for his client required for the purpose of any legal proceedings."

munotes.in112

Duty to the Court: Rules 1 to 10

Short and absolute. An advocate who stands surety for his own client puts himself in a position where his personal financial interest turns on the outcome, and where the court is relying on his certificate about a matter in which he is not independent.

The rules and the law of contempt

Rules 1 to 4 overlap with the law of contempt, which is Module IV, and the relationship should be stated once.

They are different jurisdictions. A breach of rules 1 to 4 is dealt with by a disciplinary committee under section 35. A contempt is dealt with by the court under the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 and Articles 129 and 215.

One act can be both. An outburst in court can be criminal contempt under section 2(c) and professional misconduct under section 35, and neither proceeding excludes the other.

But one body cannot do the other's job. In Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, a Constitution Bench held that the Supreme Court, while punishing an advocate for contempt, cannot suspend his licence to practise, because that disciplinary jurisdiction is conferred by the Advocates Act on the Bar Councils.

A worked example

Meera appears for a landlord before a Rent Court. Six things happen.

Her client asks her to meet the presiding officer at a wedding and mention the case. Forbidden by rule 3, second sentence, absolutely. She must also, under rule 4, use her best efforts to restrain him.

The client says he will approach the officer himself if she will not. Under rule 4 she must refuse to represent a client who persists in such improper conduct. The word in the rule is "shall".

She discovers the presiding officer is her husband's brother. That is brother-in-law, which is on the rule 6 list. She may not enter appearance, act, plead or practise in any way before that court, and it makes no difference that she had already been briefed.

Her junior drafts a pleading calling the tenant a habitual fraud with no material to support it. Rule 4 requires restrained language in pleadings and the avoidance of scurrilous attacks. Meera is not a mouth-piece and must exercise her own judgement.

The court needs a surety for an interim order and the client asks Meera to stand. Rule 10 forbids it, and forbids her certifying the soundness of a surety as well.

The presiding officer makes a remark that Meera thinks shows real bias. Rule 1 gives her the right and the duty to submit the grievance to the proper authorities. It does not entitle her to say it in open court, where rule 2 and the law of criminal contempt apply.

munotes.in113

Duty to the Court: Rules 1 to 10

What beginners get wrong

Rule 1 is not only about respect. It forbids servility and makes a proper complaint a right and a duty.

Rule 3's second sentence is absolute. No improper purpose need be shown.

Rule 4 is mandatory when the client persists. The advocate shall refuse to represent him.

Rule 6 has no exception for the merits. It turns on the relationship alone, and its list is closed.

Rule 8 has a proviso. Amicus curiae, or appearing without a fee for a Bar Council, Incorporated Law Society or Bar Association, is outside it.

Rule 9 is a duty to the court, not to the client, which is why it sits in Section I.

Quick revision

  • Rule 1: dignity and self-respect, not servile; a proper complaint against a judicial officer is a right and duty, to the proper authorities.
  • Rule 2: a respectful attitude, because the dignity of judicial office is essential for the survival of a free community.
  • Rule 3: no influence by illegal or improper means; private communications with a judge about a pending case are forbidden.
  • Rule 4: restrain and prevent the client; shall refuse to represent one who persists; not a mere mouth-piece; restrained language in correspondence, pleadings and argument.
  • Rule 5: prescribed dress, presentable appearance.
  • Rule 6: no appearance where a member of the court is one of twenty listed relations, including brother-in-law and first cousin; the four verbs are enter appearance, act, plead or practise in any way.
  • Rule 7: no bands or gown in public places outside court, except as prescribed.
  • Rule 8: no appearing for or against a body of whose Executive Committee he is a member; proviso: amicus curiae, or without a fee for a Bar Council, Incorporated Law Society or Bar Association.
  • Rule 9: no acting or pleading where pecuniarily interested; illustrations, creditor of the bankrupt, Director of the company.
  • Rule 10: no standing as surety and no certifying a surety's soundness.

Test yourself

1. State rule 4 and the four obligations in it. An advocate shall use his best efforts to restrain and prevent his client from sharp or unfair practices; shall refuse to represent a client who persists in such conduct; shall not consider himself a mere mouth-piece of the client; and shall use restrained language in correspondence, pleadings and argument, avoiding scurrilous attacks and intemperate language.

2. May an advocate ever complain about a judge? Yes. Rule 1 provides that whenever there is proper ground for serious complaint against a judicial officer, it is his right and duty to submit the grievance to the proper authorities. What rule 2 and the law of contempt forbid is making the attack in court rather than through the proper channel.

munotes.in114

Duty to the Court: Rules 1 to 10

3. An advocate's first cousin is one of three members of a Tribunal. May he appear if his cousin does not sit on the case? No. Rule 6 bars him from entering appearance, acting, pleading or practising in any way before a court, Tribunal or Authority if the sole or any member is related to him as, among others, a first cousin. The bar turns on the relationship and not on who hears the matter.

4. What is the proviso to rule 8? That the rule does not apply to a member of the Executive Committee appearing as amicus curiae, or appearing without a fee on behalf of a Bar Council, an Incorporated Law Society or a Bar Association.

5. Why is the rule against a pecuniary interest a duty to the court rather than to the client? Because it is in Section I, and because the vice is that the court is being addressed by somebody it takes to be independent when he is not. Rule 9's own illustrations are acting in a bankruptcy petition while a creditor of the bankrupt, and accepting a brief from a company of which he is a Director.

6. Can a single outburst in court be both contempt and professional misconduct? Yes. The two are separate jurisdictions: contempt lies with the court under the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 and Articles 129 and 215, and misconduct with the disciplinary committee under section 35. But Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India holds that the court cannot itself suspend the advocate's licence while punishing the contempt.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in115

Chapter Twenty-Three

Duty to the Client I: Accepting a Brief, Refusing One, and Withdrawing

Syllabus topic 2.2 B. Duty to the client

In one line

An advocate is bound to accept a brief at a proper fee, may refuse only for special reasons, and once in a case cannot walk out of it without cause, notice and a refund.

In exam wording: rules 11 to 16 of Section II of Part VI Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules govern the acceptance of a brief, the circumstances in which an advocate may refuse or withdraw, and the manner in which he must conduct the engagement.

Rule 11: the cab-rank principle

"An advocate is bound to accept any brief in the Courts or Tribunals or before any other authorities in or before which he proposes to practise at a fee consistent with his standing at the Bar and the nature of the case. Special circumstances may justify his refusal to accept a particular brief."

This is called the cab-rank principle, from the taxi at the head of a rank which must take the next passenger wherever he wants to go. A student meets it early and finds it surprising, so take the elements one at a time.

"Is bound to accept." The default is acceptance, not choice. An advocate is not a shopkeeper entitled to pick customers.

"Any brief." Including one he finds distasteful, and including a client he believes to be guilty. Rule 15 says so in terms.

"In or before which he proposes to practise." The obligation is confined to the courts he holds himself out as practising in. An advocate who practises only in the High Court is not bound to accept a brief in a Magistrate's court in another district.

"At a fee consistent with his standing at the Bar and the nature of the case." He is not bound to work for nothing, nor to accept a fee below his standing. But he cannot evade the rule by quoting an absurd figure, because the fee must be consistent with his standing and the nature of the case, which is an objective test.

"Special circumstances may justify his refusal." The exception. It is not defined, and it is deliberately narrow. Real examples: he is a witness in the matter, which rule 13 covers; he has acted for the other side, which rule 33 covers; he is related to the judge, which rule 6 covers; he genuinely lacks the competence for a specialised matter; there is a real conflict with an existing client; or he is already so committed that he could not do the work.

What is not a special circumstance: that the client is unpopular, that the case is politically sensitive, that the advocate thinks the client did it, or that the advocate disapproves of the client's business.

munotes.in116

Duty to the Client I: Accepting a Brief, Refusing One, and Withdrawing

Why the principle exists. Because a person nobody will represent cannot be tried fairly. If advocates could pick clients, the least popular defendant, who most needs representation, would get none. The principle protects the system rather than the advocate.

Rule 12: withdrawal

"An advocate shall not ordinarily withdraw from engagements, once accepted, without sufficient cause and unless reasonable and sufficient notice is given to the client. Upon his withdrawal from a case, he shall refund such part of the fee as has not been earned."

Three conditions and a consequence, and all four are examinable.

  • "Ordinarily", so withdrawal is the exception.
  • "Sufficient cause." A reason, and one a disciplinary committee would accept. Non-payment of fees may be sufficient cause; a better brief elsewhere is not.
  • "Reasonable and sufficient notice." Time enough for the client to instruct somebody else. Withdrawing on the morning of a hearing is not notice.
  • "Refund such part of the fee as has not been earned." Mandatory, not discretionary.

Rule 12 is also what makes a strike a professional problem. In Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India, AIR 2003 SC 739, the Supreme Court held that lawyers holding vakalatnamas cannot fail to attend court in pursuance of a call for strike or boycott. An advocate who stays away has, in substance, withdrawn without cause or notice.

Rule 13: the advocate as a witness

"An advocate should not accept a brief or appear in a case in which he has reason to believe that he will be a witness, and if being engaged in a case, it becomes apparent that he is a witness on a material question of fact, he should not continue to appear as an Advocate if he can retire without jeopardising his client's interests."

Two limbs, and note that they are worded differently.

Before accepting: he should not accept where he has reason to believe he will be a witness. That is straightforward.

After accepting: the test is narrower and is qualified twice. It applies where he is a witness on a material question of fact, and he should retire only if he can do so without jeopardising his client's interests.

The reason for the second qualification is practical. A client whose advocate withdraws in the middle of a trial may be left without representation at the worst moment, and the rule prefers the client's interest to the tidiness of the position. The vice the rule addresses is that a person cannot both give evidence and test evidence: the advocate would be asking the court to believe him while arguing about his own credibility.

Rule 14: full and frank disclosure

"An advocate shall at the commencement of his engagement and during the continuance thereof, make all such full and frank disclosure to his client relating to his connection with the parties and any interest in or about the controversy as are likely to affect his client's judgement in either engaging him or continuing the engagement."

munotes.in117

Duty to the Client I: Accepting a Brief, Refusing One, and Withdrawing

Three points.

The duty is continuing, not a formality at the outset. It applies "at the commencement... and during the continuance".

The test is the client's judgement, not the advocate's assessment of whether the connection matters. If the fact is likely to affect the client's decision to engage or continue, it must be disclosed.

The remedy is disclosure, not necessarily refusal. Rule 14 lets the client decide with full information. Contrast rule 6, which is an absolute bar and admits of no consent.

Rule 15: fearless defence

"It shall be the duty of an advocate fearlessly to uphold the interests of his client by all fair and honourable means without regard to any unpleasant consequences to himself or any other. He shall defend a person accused of a crime regardless of his personal opinion as to the guilt of the accused, bearing in mind that his loyalty is to the law which requires that no man should be convicted without adequate evidence."

This is the rule that answers the question every law student is asked at a family gathering: how can you defend somebody you think is guilty.

The rule gives the answer. "His loyalty is to the law which requires that no man should be convicted without adequate evidence." The advocate is not asserting the client's innocence. He is testing whether the State has proved its case, which is a different thing, and which somebody must do if the guarantee means anything.

Note the two limits inside the rule. "By all fair and honourable means." Fearlessness does not license fabricating evidence or misleading the court, and rule 4 of Section I says the same. "Without regard to any unpleasant consequences to himself." This is the courage of chapter [The Seven Lamps of Advocacy] in a rule.

Rule 16: the prosecutor's separate duty

"An advocate appearing for the prosecution of a criminal trial shall so conduct the prosecution that it does not lead to conviction of the innocent. The suppression of material capable of establishing the innocence of the accused shall be scrupulously avoided."

Rule 16 is the most important rule in Section II for understanding what this whole subject is about, because it is the one place where the rules say plainly that an advocate's job is not to win.

A public prosecutor does not represent a client with an interest in conviction. He represents the State, whose interest is that the guilty are convicted and the innocent are not. So the rule imposes two duties: to conduct the prosecution so that it does not lead to the conviction of the innocent, and scrupulously to avoid suppressing material capable of establishing innocence.

munotes.in118

Duty to the Client I: Accepting a Brief, Refusing One, and Withdrawing

That second duty is an obligation to disclose material that damages his own case, and no other advocate in the system has it.

Distinctions

Rule 11Rule 12Rule 13
Stagebefore acceptingafter acceptingboth
Defaultmust acceptmust not withdrawshould not accept
Escapespecial circumstancessufficient cause, plus reasonable and sufficient notice, plus refund of the unearned feeafter accepting, only if he can retire without jeopardising the client
Whose interest protectedthe public's access to representationthe client's continuity of representationthe integrity of the evidence

A worked example

Rohit practises in the Sessions Court at Mumbai. Five things happen in one week.

A man accused of a violent offence, whom the newspapers have already convicted, asks Rohit to defend him at Rohit's usual fee. Rule 11 binds him to accept. Unpopularity is not a special circumstance, and rule 15 requires him to defend regardless of his personal opinion as to guilt.

Rohit realises he witnessed part of the incident from a shop across the road. Rule 13, first limb: he has reason to believe he will be a witness, so he should not accept the brief. This is a genuine special circumstance under rule 11.

In a different matter, Rohit's brother is a partner of the opposing party's firm. Rule 14 requires full and frank disclosure to his client at the commencement and during the engagement, because that connection is likely to affect the client's judgement about engaging him. Disclosure, not automatic refusal: the client may still choose him.

Three weeks into that matter the client stops paying and abuses Rohit's clerk. He may withdraw under rule 12 if that is sufficient cause, but only on reasonable and sufficient notice, and he must refund the part of the fee not earned.

Rohit is also a Special Public Prosecutor in a third matter, and the investigating officer hands him a statement that supports the accused's alibi. Rule 16 requires him scrupulously to avoid suppressing material capable of establishing the innocence of the accused. He must bring it out, even though it damages the prosecution.

Change one fact. Suppose in the first matter the Bar Association resolves that no member shall appear for that accused. Rohit is still bound by rule 11, and Harish Uppal holds that lawyers must boldly refuse to abide by a call for boycott and that no adverse consequence, threat or coercion, including expulsion, may be visited on a lawyer who refuses.

munotes.in119

Duty to the Client I: Accepting a Brief, Refusing One, and Withdrawing

What beginners get wrong

Rule 11 is not absolute, but the exception is narrow and does not include dislike of the client or the case.

A high fee is not an escape from rule 11. The fee must be consistent with the advocate's standing and the nature of the case.

Rule 12 is not satisfied by cause alone. Notice and the refund of the unearned fee are separate requirements.

Rule 13's second limb is qualified. After accepting, he retires only if he can do so without jeopardising the client.

Rule 14 requires disclosure, not withdrawal. It is rule 6 that is an absolute bar.

Rule 16 applies to the prosecutor only, and it is the one rule that requires an advocate to produce material against his own case.

Quick revision

  • Rule 11, the cab-rank principle: bound to accept any brief in courts where he proposes to practise, at a fee consistent with his standing and the nature of the case; special circumstances may justify refusal.
  • Rule 12, withdrawal: not ordinarily, needs sufficient cause, reasonable and sufficient notice, and a refund of the unearned fee.
  • Rule 13, witness: should not accept where he has reason to believe he will be a witness; after accepting, retires only if he is a witness on a material question of fact and can retire without jeopardising his client's interests.
  • Rule 14, disclosure: full and frank, at the commencement and during the engagement, of any connection or interest likely to affect the client's judgement.
  • Rule 15, fearless defence: uphold the client's interests by all fair and honourable means, defend an accused regardless of personal opinion as to guilt, because loyalty is to the law which requires that no man be convicted without adequate evidence.
  • Rule 16, the prosecutor: conduct the prosecution so that it does not lead to conviction of the innocent, and scrupulously avoid suppressing material capable of establishing innocence.

Test yourself

1. State the cab-rank principle and its exception. Rule 11: an advocate is bound to accept any brief in the courts or tribunals before which he proposes to practise, at a fee consistent with his standing at the Bar and the nature of the case. Special circumstances may justify his refusal of a particular brief.

2. Give two matters that would be special circumstances and two that would not. Would be: that he has reason to believe he will be a witness, or that he has already acted for the other side in the matter. Would not be: that the client is unpopular, or that the advocate believes the client is guilty, which rule 15 expressly makes irrelevant.

munotes.in120

Duty to the Client I: Accepting a Brief, Refusing One, and Withdrawing

3. What three things must an advocate do before withdrawing from a case? Have sufficient cause, give reasonable and sufficient notice to the client, and on withdrawal refund such part of the fee as has not been earned.

4. An advocate discovers mid-trial that he is a witness on a material question of fact. What does rule 13 require? That he should not continue to appear as an advocate, but only if he can retire without jeopardising his client's interests. The qualification exists because a client left without representation in the middle of a trial may be worse off than one whose advocate is also a witness.

5. How does rule 15 answer the question of defending a person the advocate believes is guilty? It requires him to defend regardless of his personal opinion as to guilt, on the footing that his loyalty is to the law, which requires that no man should be convicted without adequate evidence. He tests the prosecution's proof rather than asserting innocence, and he must do so by all fair and honourable means.

6. What duty does rule 16 place on a prosecutor that no other advocate has? To conduct the prosecution so that it does not lead to the conviction of the innocent, and scrupulously to avoid suppressing material capable of establishing the innocence of the accused, which means producing material that damages his own case.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in121

Chapter Twenty-Four

Duty to the Client II: Conflict of Interest and the Duty of Confidence

Syllabus topic 2.2 B. Duty to the client

In one line

An advocate may not act against a person he has acted for, may not use what he was told, and may not take any advantage of the trust the client placed in him.

In exam wording: the duty of confidence and the rules against conflict of interest are contained in rules 17 to 24 and rule 33 of Section II of Part VI Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules, reinforced by the professional communications privilege in the law of evidence.

Two different things that look alike

Students merge these and lose marks, so separate them at the start.

The ethical duty of confidence binds the advocate. It is rule 17, it is enforced by a disciplinary committee under section 35, and it prevents him telling anyone what his client told him.

The evidentiary privilege binds the court. It is section 132 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023, it makes the advocate not compellable to disclose, and it belongs to the client, who alone can waive it.

The practical difference: a client can consent to his advocate giving evidence, and the privilege then falls away, but nothing the client says can make it proper for an advocate to sell his confidences to a newspaper.

Rule 17 and the section it points to

"An advocate shall not, directly or indirectly, commit a breach of the obligations imposed by Section 126 of the Indian Evidence Act."

That is the rule as printed, and it needs a note, because the Indian Evidence Act 1872 has been replaced by the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023. The provision that now imposes those obligations is section 132 of the Adhiniyam, which reproduces the substance of the old section 126. The Bar Council's rule has not been re-typeset, and a student should cite the rule as printed and then say which provision it now points to.

Section 132(1) provides that no advocate shall at any time be permitted, unless with his client's express consent, to disclose any communication made to him in the course and for the purpose of his service as such advocate by or on behalf of his client, or to state the contents or condition of any document with which he has become acquainted in the course and for the purpose of his professional service, or to disclose any advice given by him to his client in the course and for the purpose of such service.

Its exceptions, which the section itself states, are a communication made in furtherance of any illegal purpose, and any fact observed by the advocate in the course of his service showing that a crime or fraud has been committed since the commencement of his service. The section adds that it is immaterial whether the advocate's attention was directed to that fact.

munotes.in122

Duty to the Client II: Conflict of Interest and the Duty of Confidence

"At any time" means the obligation survives the end of the engagement and the death of the client.

Rule 24: the general rule against abusing confidence

"An advocate shall not do anything whereby he abuses or takes advantage of the confidence reposed in him by his client."

Rule 24 is the widest rule in Section II, and it is the one that catches conduct no numbered rule anticipated. Where a fact pattern is plainly an abuse of trust but does not fit rules 17 to 23, rule 24 is the answer, and the Preamble supports it by saying that the specific mention of these canons is not a denial of others equally imperative.

Rule 33: changing sides

"An advocate who has, at any time, advised in connection with the institution of a suit, appeal or other matter or has drawn pleadings, or acted for a party, shall not act, appear or plead for the opposite party."

Read the width of it. The bar is triggered by advising, drawing pleadings, or acting, at any time, and it stops him acting, appearing or pleading for the opposite party.

This is the rule behind the leading case. In Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, the advocate accepted the brief of the accused after having appeared for the complainant in the same criminal case. The State Bar Council had treated that as merely unprofessional rather than as professional misconduct, and both the Bar Council of India and the Supreme Court rejected that distinction: the act was clearly contrary to rule 33, it is not in accordance with professional etiquette for an advocate retained by one party to accept the brief of the other, and it is unprofessional to represent conflicting interests except by express consent given by all concerned after a full disclosure of the facts.

The reason is confidence. Once a person has told an advocate his case, that advocate can never be safely on the other side, whatever he intends, because he cannot un-know what he was told.

Rules 18, 19 and 23: three narrower conflicts

Rule 18: "An advocate shall not, at any time, be a party to fomenting of litigation." To foment is to stir up. The rule forbids an advocate manufacturing disputes, and it connects to rule 36 and the rule against soliciting, and to the tout provisions in section 45A of the Advocates Act.

Rule 19: "An advocate shall not act on the instructions of any person other than his client or his authorised agent." Short and practical. It stops the advocate taking direction from whoever is paying, from a relative, or from a company officer who is not authorised. Where somebody else pays the fee, the client is still the client.

munotes.in123

Duty to the Client II: Conflict of Interest and the Duty of Confidence

Rule 23: "An advocate shall not adjust fee payable to him by his client against his own personal liability to the client, which liability does not arise in the course of his employment as an advocate." So if the advocate owes the client money for something unconnected with the case, he may not set his fee off against it. The two relationships are kept apart, which protects the client from having the professional relationship used as leverage in a private dispute.

Rules 21, 22 and 22A: no interest in the subject matter

These three protect the same idea from three directions: an advocate must not acquire an interest in what the litigation is about.

Rule 21 forbids him to buy or traffic in or stipulate for or agree to receive any share or interest in any actionable claim. The rule expressly does not apply to stock, shares and debentures of government securities, to instruments negotiable by law or custom, or to a mercantile document of title to goods.

Rule 22 forbids him, directly or indirectly, in his own or any other name, for his own benefit or another's, to bid for or purchase any property sold in execution of a decree or order in any suit, appeal or other proceeding in which he was in any way professionally engaged. It does not prevent him bidding for or purchasing for his client any property the client may himself legally bid for, provided the advocate is expressly authorised in writing.

Rule 22A goes wider than execution sales: he shall not directly or indirectly bid in a court auction, or acquire by sale, gift, exchange or any other mode of transfer, in his own or any other name, for his own or another's benefit, any property which is the subject matter of any suit, appeal or other proceeding in which he is in any way professionally engaged. Rule 22A came into force with effect from 24 September 1998.

The principle behind all three is illustrated by P.D. Gupta v. Ram Murti, AIR 1998 SC 283, where an advocate purchased property from a client which was the subject matter of a dispute in which he was acting and then sold it at a profit. The Supreme Court held that an advocate must not purchase property that is the subject of litigation in which he is engaged, because it sets his own interest against his client's and against the administration of justice.

munotes.in124

Duty to the Client II: Conflict of Interest and the Duty of Confidence

Rule 20 and the contingent fee

Rule 20 forbids an advocate to stipulate for a fee contingent on the results of litigation or agree to share the proceeds thereof. It belongs with these conflict rules because a contingent fee gives the advocate a stake in the outcome, but it is treated with the fee rules in chapter [Duty to the Client III: Fees, and What an Advocate May Not Charge].

A worked example

Sameer advises Mr Khan about a boundary dispute in January, drafts a legal notice, and is then not instructed further. In June the neighbour, Mrs Pinto, asks Sameer to appear for her in the suit that has since been filed about the same boundary.

May he? No. Rule 33 bars him: he advised in connection with the matter and drew the notice, so he shall not act, appear or plead for the opposite party. It makes no difference that he was never formally on record for Mr Khan, that months have passed, or that he believes he remembers nothing useful.

May Mr Khan consent? Chandra Shekhar Soni says it is unprofessional to represent conflicting interests except by express consent given by all concerned after a full disclosure of the facts. So consent is not impossible, but it must be express, from all concerned, and after full disclosure. In practice an advocate in Sameer's position declines.

During the suit Mrs Pinto tells Sameer she forged the survey plan. He may not disclose it: rule 17 and section 132(1) of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam. But he may not use it either, and rule 4 of Section I requires him to restrain her and to refuse to act if she persists.

She asks him to help her prepare a fresh plan. The privilege does not attach at all. Section 132 excepts a communication made in furtherance of any illegal purpose.

The disputed strip is auctioned in execution and Sameer wants to bid. Rule 22A forbids him bidding in a court auction, or acquiring by sale, gift, exchange or any other transfer, property which is the subject matter of a proceeding in which he is professionally engaged. P.D. Gupta v. Ram Murti is the authority.

Mrs Pinto's brother, who is paying the fees, instructs Sameer to abandon a defence. Rule 19: he shall not act on the instructions of any person other than his client or her authorised agent. Paying is not instructing.

What beginners get wrong

Rule 17 does not create the privilege. It makes breach of the evidence law a professional offence. The privilege is section 132 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023, formerly section 126 of the Evidence Act, and the rule still cites the old provision.

munotes.in125

Duty to the Client II: Conflict of Interest and the Duty of Confidence

The privilege is the client's. The advocate cannot waive it; the client can.

Rule 33 does not need a formal engagement. Advising, or drawing pleadings, is enough.

Rule 22 has a written-authority exception, but only for buying for the client.

Rule 22A is wider than rule 22: any mode of transfer, and any property that is the subject matter of the proceeding, not only property sold in execution.

"Confidence" in rule 24 is wider than "confidential communication". It covers the whole trust reposed in the advocate.

Quick revision

  • Rule 17: no breach, directly or indirectly, of the obligations imposed by what the rule calls section 126 of the Indian Evidence Act, now section 132 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023.
  • Section 132(1): no advocate is permitted at any time, unless with the client's express consent, to disclose a communication made in the course and for the purpose of his service, the contents of a document so acquainted, or advice given. Exceptions: a communication in furtherance of an illegal purpose, and a fact showing a crime or fraud committed since the service began.
  • Rule 24: no abusing or taking advantage of the confidence reposed by the client. The widest rule in the Section.
  • Rule 33: having advised, drawn pleadings or acted for a party at any time, he shall not act, appear or plead for the opposite party. Chandra Shekhar Soni: contrary to rule 33, and unprofessional except by express consent of all concerned after full disclosure.
  • Rule 18: no fomenting of litigation. Rule 19: instructions only from the client or his authorised agent. Rule 23: no adjusting his fee against a personal liability to the client arising outside the employment.
  • Rule 21: no share or interest in an actionable claim; government securities, negotiable instruments and mercantile documents of title excepted.
  • Rule 22: no bidding for or purchasing property sold in execution in a matter he was engaged in; may buy for the client if expressly authorised in writing.
  • Rule 22A, from 24 September 1998: no bidding in a court auction or acquiring by any mode of transfer property that is the subject matter of a proceeding he is engaged in. P.D. Gupta v. Ram Murti.

Test yourself

1. Distinguish the ethical duty of confidence from the evidentiary privilege. The ethical duty is rule 17, binds the advocate, and is enforced by a disciplinary committee under section 35. The privilege is section 132 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023, binds the court by making the advocate not compellable, and belongs to the client, who alone can waive it.

munotes.in126

Duty to the Client II: Conflict of Interest and the Duty of Confidence

2. Rule 17 cites section 126 of the Indian Evidence Act. Is that still the law? The obligation is, but the provision is not. The Evidence Act 1872 has been replaced by the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023, and the professional communications provision is now section 132. The Bar Council rule has not been re-typeset.

3. What triggers the bar in rule 33? Having at any time advised in connection with the institution of a suit, appeal or other matter, or drawn pleadings, or acted for a party. Any of the three bars him from acting, appearing or pleading for the opposite party.

4. Can a client consent to his advocate appearing for the other side? Chandra Shekhar Soni holds that it is unprofessional to represent conflicting interests except by express consent given by all concerned after a full disclosure of the facts, so consent is not conceptually impossible but it must be express, from everybody concerned, and fully informed.

5. Distinguish rule 22 from rule 22A. Rule 22 forbids bidding for or purchasing property sold in execution of a decree or order in a matter in which the advocate was professionally engaged, with an exception for purchasing for the client under express written authority. Rule 22A is wider: it forbids bidding in a court auction or acquiring by sale, gift, exchange or any other mode of transfer any property which is the subject matter of a proceeding in which he is engaged.

6. An advocate's client tells him he intends to forge a document tomorrow. Is the communication privileged? No. Section 132 excepts a communication made in furtherance of any illegal purpose, and the exception applies whether or not the advocate's attention was directed to it. Rule 4 of Section I additionally requires him to restrain the client and to refuse to represent him if he persists.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in127

Chapter Twenty-Five

Duty to the Client III: Fees, and What an Advocate May Not Charge

Syllabus topic 2.2 B. Duty to the client

In one line

An advocate may charge a proper fee, may not charge a share of the winnings, may not charge less than the taxed fee, and has no lien on the client's papers if the fee is unpaid.

In exam wording: the rules governing an advocate's fees are rules 20, 21, 23 and 38 of Part VI Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules, read with rule 11 on a fee consistent with standing, rule 12 on refunding an unearned fee, and section 34(1A) of the Advocates Act 1961 on the taxation of costs.

Rule 20: no contingent fee

"An advocate shall not stipulate for a fee contingent on the results of litigation or agree to share the proceeds thereof."

A contingent fee is a fee payable only if the case is won, or a fee measured as a share of what is recovered. Both limbs of rule 20 forbid it: stipulating for a contingent fee, and agreeing to share the proceeds.

Students find this rule strange, because the arrangement seems to help a poor client who cannot pay in advance. So the reasons matter, and there are four.

It gives the advocate a personal stake in the outcome. He is then not the independent officer of the court that the Preamble describes, and the temptation to win at any cost becomes financial.

It puts him in conflict on settlement. A client may be well advised to accept a modest offer today; an advocate on a percentage may be better off refusing it.

It encourages fomenting litigation, which rule 18 separately forbids.

It is the same vice as rules 21, 22 and 22A, which stop an advocate acquiring an interest in the subject matter. A share of the proceeds is an interest in the subject matter by another name.

What is permitted. A fee that is high because the case is difficult. A fee payable in instalments. A fee agreed to be paid later. What is forbidden is making the entitlement or the amount depend on the result.

Rule 21 and rule 23, briefly

Rule 21 forbids buying or trafficking in, or stipulating for or agreeing to receive, any share or interest in an actionable claim, with the exception for government securities, negotiable instruments and mercantile documents of title. It is dealt with in chapter [Duty to the Client II: Conflict of Interest and the Duty of Confidence] because its main work is conflict rather than fees.

Rule 23 forbids adjusting the fee payable by the client against the advocate's own personal liability to the client, where that liability does not arise in the course of his employment as an advocate.

munotes.in128

Duty to the Client III: Fees, and What an Advocate May Not Charge

Rule 38: not less than the taxed fee

"An advocate shall not accept a fee less than the fee taxable under rules when the client is able to pay the same."

This is the rule students least expect, because it is a floor rather than a ceiling. Its two elements:

"Taxable under rules." Costs in litigation include the successful party's advocate's fee, and it is fixed by rules of court. Section 34(1A) of the Advocates Act requires the High Court to make rules fixing and regulating by taxation or otherwise the fees payable as costs by any party in respect of the fees of his adversary's advocate in the High Court and in the courts subordinate to it.

"When the client is able to pay the same." The rule does not stop an advocate acting free or cheaply for a client who cannot pay. Rule 46 positively encourages it: free legal assistance to the indigent and oppressed is one of the highest obligations an advocate owes to society.

Why a floor? Because undercutting is competition for work, and rule 38 sits in Section IV with rule 36 on advertising for that reason. A profession in which advocates competed on price would solicit rather than serve, and the client would choose on cost rather than on fitness.

Rules 11 and 12 on the fee

Two rules already met carry fee obligations.

Rule 11 requires acceptance at "a fee consistent with his standing at the Bar and the nature of the case". That is an objective standard and it stops an advocate escaping the cab-rank principle by quoting an impossible figure.

Rule 12 requires that on withdrawal he "shall refund such part of the fee as has not been earned." Mandatory.

The lien: there is none

This is the most important practical thing in the chapter and the answer is the opposite of what most students assume.

R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264, decided 22 August 2000 by K.T. Thomas J.

Facts. The appellant was legal adviser to the Madhya Pradesh State Co-operative Bank and conducted its cases. On 17 July 1993 the Bank terminated the retainership and asked for its files back. Instead of returning them he sent a consolidated bill for Rs 97,100 and said the files would be returned only when his dues were settled. The Bank denied liability, the dispute was unresolved, and the files never left his hands although the cases were pending. The Bar Council of India debarred him for eighteen months, fined him Rs 1,000 and directed the return of the files, without deciding whether a lien existed.

Held. An advocate has no lien over the litigation papers entrusted to him by his client for his unpaid fees. Files containing copies of records cannot be equated with the goods referred to in section 171 of the Contract Act; an advocate keeping files does not amount to goods bailed, because there is neither a delivery of goods nor a contract that they be returned or disposed of on the accomplishment of a purpose; and "goods" in section 171 bears the meaning it has in the Sale of Goods Act.

munotes.in129

Duty to the Client III: Fees, and What an Advocate May Not Charge

Why it matters. The client's file is not security. It contains the client's case, and withholding it can lose him the litigation, which is exactly the harm the profession exists to prevent. The advocate's remedy for his fee is to sue for it like anybody else.

What follows in practice. Return the file, then pursue the fee separately. Refusing to return it is not leverage; it is a step towards a disciplinary proceeding, as it was for the appellant in that case.

What an unpaid advocate may actually do

A student should be able to say what the position is, not merely what it is not.

  • Withdraw, under rule 12, if non-payment is sufficient cause, on reasonable and sufficient notice, refunding the part of the fee not earned.
  • Sue for the fee as a debt.
  • Appropriate money already in hand. Rule 28 allows the advocate, after the termination of the proceeding, to appropriate towards the settled fee any sum remaining unexpended out of money paid to him for expenses, and rule 29 allows a deduction where the fee was left unsettled. Those are accounts rules and belong to Module IV.
  • What he may not do: keep the file, adjust the fee against an unrelated personal liability under rule 23, or take a share of the proceeds under rule 20.

A worked example

Neha is retained by a builder for a fee of Rs 1,50,000, of which Rs 50,000 is paid in advance and Rs 20,000 is sent separately for court fees and stamp expenses.

The builder proposes instead that Neha take ten per cent of whatever the suit recovers. She must refuse. Rule 20 forbids stipulating for a fee contingent on the results, and equally forbids agreeing to share the proceeds.

The builder says another advocate will do it for a third of the taxed fee. Neha may not match it if the client is able to pay. Rule 38 forbids accepting a fee less than the fee taxable under the rules where the client is able to pay it, and the taxed figure comes from rules the High Court makes under section 34(1A).

The relationship breaks down after six months and Neha withdraws. Under rule 12 she needs sufficient cause, must give reasonable and sufficient notice, and must refund the part of the fee not earned. Of the Rs 50,000, if half the work was done, half is unearned and goes back.

munotes.in130

Duty to the Client III: Fees, and What an Advocate May Not Charge

The builder demands his files. Rs 80,000 of the fee is unpaid. She must return them. R.D. Saxena holds there is no lien over the client's litigation papers, because they are not goods bailed within section 171 of the Contract Act. Her remedy is to sue.

Of the Rs 20,000 for expenses, Rs 12,000 was spent. Under rule 28, after the termination of the proceeding she may appropriate the unexpended Rs 8,000 towards the settled fee due to her. Note the condition: after the termination, and towards a settled fee.

The builder separately owes Neha Rs 30,000 for a flat deposit unconnected with the case, and suggests setting it off. Rule 23 forbids adjusting the fee against a personal liability that does not arise in the course of her employment as an advocate.

What beginners get wrong

There is no lien on the client's papers. R.D. Saxena is unambiguous.

Rule 38 is a floor, not a ceiling. It forbids charging less than the taxed fee where the client can pay.

Rule 38 does not forbid free work. Its condition is "when the client is able to pay", and rule 46 encourages free assistance to the indigent.

Rule 20 forbids two things. A fee contingent on the result, and an agreement to share the proceeds.

Refunding on withdrawal is mandatory, not a matter of grace.

Rules 28 and 29 are not a lien. They allow appropriation from money already lawfully in hand for expenses, after the proceeding ends.

Quick revision

  • Rule 20: no fee contingent on the results of litigation and no agreement to share the proceeds. Reasons: independence, conflict on settlement, fomenting litigation, and an interest in the subject matter.
  • Rule 38: no fee less than the fee taxable under rules where the client is able to pay. The taxed fee comes from High Court rules under section 34(1A).
  • Rule 11: a fee consistent with his standing at the Bar and the nature of the case. Rule 12: on withdrawal, refund the unearned part.
  • Rule 23: no adjusting the fee against a personal liability to the client arising outside the employment.
  • NO LIEN: R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264. Litigation files are not goods within section 171 of the Contract Act, keeping them is not goods bailed, and "goods" bears its Sale of Goods Act meaning.
  • The unpaid advocate may withdraw under rule 12, sue for the fee, and appropriate unexpended expense money after the proceeding ends under rules 28 and 29. He may not keep the file.
munotes.in131

Duty to the Client III: Fees, and What an Advocate May Not Charge

Test yourself

1. What does rule 20 forbid, and give two reasons for it. It forbids stipulating for a fee contingent on the results of litigation and agreeing to share the proceeds. Because it gives the advocate a personal financial stake in the outcome, which is inconsistent with his position as an officer of the court, and because it puts him in conflict with his client over whether to accept a settlement.

2. Rule 38 is unusual. Why? Because it fixes a floor rather than a ceiling: an advocate shall not accept a fee less than the fee taxable under the rules when the client is able to pay it. It prevents competition on price, which would turn the profession into a trade soliciting work.

3. Does rule 38 stop an advocate acting free of charge? No. It applies only where the client is able to pay the taxed fee. Rule 46 positively describes free legal assistance to the indigent and oppressed as one of the highest obligations an advocate owes to society.

4. Does an advocate have a lien on his client's files for unpaid fees? No. In R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma the Supreme Court held that litigation papers are not goods within section 171 of the Contract Act, that an advocate keeping files does not amount to goods bailed since there is neither delivery of goods nor a contract for their return on accomplishment of a purpose, and that "goods" there bears its Sale of Goods Act meaning.

5. What may an unpaid advocate lawfully do? Withdraw under rule 12 if non-payment is sufficient cause, on reasonable and sufficient notice, refunding the unearned fee; sue for the fee as a debt; and, after the proceeding terminates, appropriate under rule 28 any sum remaining unexpended out of money sent for expenses towards the settled fee, or deduct under rule 29 where the fee was left unsettled.

6. Where does the "taxed fee" in rule 38 come from? From rules made by the High Court under section 34(1A) of the Advocates Act, which requires it to make rules fixing and regulating by taxation or otherwise the fees payable as costs by a party in respect of the fees of his adversary's advocate, in the High Court and in the courts subordinate to it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in132

Chapter Twenty-Six

Duty to the Opponent: Rules 34 and 35

Syllabus topic 2.2 C. Duty to the opponent

In one line

You deal with the other side through their advocate, and you keep the promises you make them.

In exam wording: the duty of an advocate to his opponent is contained in Section III of Part VI Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules, comprising rules 34 and 35, breach of which is professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961.

Why the section is only two rules long

Because most of what regulates the relationship between opposing advocates is elsewhere. Not misleading the other side is part of the duty to the court in Section I. Not taking their client's brief is rule 33 in Section II. Not appearing where they hold a vakalatnama is rule 39 in Section IV. What is left is what genuinely concerns the opponent as such, and it turns out to be two things: how you communicate with their client, and whether your word is good.

That is worth saying in an answer. A question that asks for the duty to the opponent expects rules 34 and 35, and expects the candidate to know that they are the whole of Section III.

Rule 34: no going behind the other advocate

"An advocate shall not in any way communicate or negotiate upon the subject matter of controversy with any party represented by an advocate except through that advocate."

Take the words apart, because each is doing work.

"In any way." Written, oral, in person, by message, directly or through somebody else.

"Communicate or negotiate." Two separate verbs. Negotiating is obvious; communicating is wider and catches a friendly conversation as much as an offer.

"Upon the subject matter of controversy." The bar is subject-specific. An advocate who meets the opposing party at a wedding does not breach rule 34 by discussing the cricket. He does breach it by mentioning the case.

"Any party represented by an advocate." If the other side is unrepresented, rule 34 does not apply, and an advocate may deal with them directly. He must still be honest with them; the Preamble and Section I see to that, and a person who is not represented is precisely the person most easily taken advantage of.

"Except through that advocate." The permitted route. Everything goes through the opponent's advocate.

Why the rule exists. Three reasons, and an examiner asking for justification wants them.

  • The lay party is at a disadvantage. An experienced advocate speaking directly to an untrained opponent can extract admissions or concessions the opponent's own advocate would never have allowed.
  • It undermines the other advocate's relationship with his client, who begins to receive two versions of his own case.
  • It puts the settlement out of the advocate's sight. A client who has been talked into terms directly has had no advice on them.
munotes.in133

Duty to the Opponent: Rules 34 and 35

Rule 35: keeping legitimate promises

"An advocate shall do his best to carry out all legitimate promises made to the opposite party even though not reduced to writing or enforceable under the rules of the Court."

The important half of the rule is its tail. The promise binds professionally even though it is not in writing and not enforceable under the rules of court.

"Legitimate." The promise must itself be proper. A promise to conceal a document, or not to take a point the client is entitled to take without instructions, is not legitimate and rule 35 does not require it to be kept. Rule 4 of Section I would forbid making it in the first place.

"Do his best to carry out." The obligation is on the advocate's own conduct. If the client refuses to honour something the advocate promised within his authority, the advocate must do his best, which in practice means pressing the client and, if necessary, considering withdrawal under rule 12.

Why the rule matters practically. Litigation runs on undertakings that nobody writes down: an extension of time, an agreed adjournment, an assurance that a document will be produced. If those could not be relied on, every one of them would have to be applied for, and the courts would stop. This is fellowship, one of the seven lamps in chapter [The Seven Lamps of Advocacy], reduced to an enforceable rule.

What rule 35 does NOT do

It does not make the promise enforceable by the court. The rule says so on its face: the promise binds the advocate professionally even though not enforceable under the rules of the Court.

So the remedy for a broken promise is a complaint of professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act, not an application to enforce a contract. That distinction is the point of the rule and it is a good short question.

A worked example

Farida acts for a supplier suing a builder. The builder is represented by Mr Iyer.

Farida's client says the builder is reasonable and asks her to call him directly and settle. She may not. Rule 34 forbids communicating or negotiating upon the subject matter of controversy with a party represented by an advocate except through that advocate. She must deal with Mr Iyer.

She meets the builder at a function and he raises the case. She should not engage on the subject matter. The rule bars communication "in any way" and does not turn on who began the conversation.

Mr Iyer asks for two weeks to file the written statement, and Farida agrees on the telephone. That is a legitimate promise. Rule 35 requires her to do her best to carry it out even though it is not in writing and not enforceable under the rules of court. If her client later insists that she oppose the extension, she must do her best to honour her word, and if the client presses, rule 12 and withdrawal are in view.

munotes.in134

Duty to the Opponent: Rules 34 and 35

Mr Iyer then withdraws and the builder appears in person. Rule 34 no longer applies, because the builder is not now represented by an advocate. Farida may deal with him directly, but her duties under Section I remain: she may not mislead him, and she is dealing with somebody who has no adviser.

Farida promises Mr Iyer that she will not press for costs if the written statement comes in on time. Legitimate, and rule 35 binds her, subject to her instructions. If she had no authority to give up costs, the answer is that she should not have promised, not that she may break it lightly.

What beginners get wrong

Rule 34 is not confined to negotiation. "Communicate or negotiate" are two verbs.

Rule 34 does not apply to an unrepresented party, though the general duties of honesty do.

The bar is on the subject matter, not on all contact.

Rule 35 works precisely where the promise is unenforceable. That is its whole point.

Rule 35 is not confined to written promises. It says so expressly.

A broken promise is a disciplinary matter, not a matter the court will enforce as a contract.

Quick revision

  • Section III has two rules, 34 and 35. That is the whole of the duty to the opponent.
  • Rule 34: no communicating or negotiating, in any way, upon the subject matter of controversy, with a party represented by an advocate, except through that advocate.
  • Rule 34 does not apply where the other side is unrepresented.
  • Rule 35: do his best to carry out all legitimate promises made to the opposite party, even though not reduced to writing and not enforceable under the rules of the Court.
  • "Legitimate" limits rule 35: an improper promise is not protected, and rule 4 forbids making one.
  • The remedy for breach is a disciplinary proceeding under section 35 of the Advocates Act, not enforcement by the court.

Test yourself

1. State rule 34 and say what it does not cover. An advocate shall not in any way communicate or negotiate upon the subject matter of controversy with any party represented by an advocate except through that advocate. It does not cover communication with a party who is not represented, and it does not cover conversation on subjects other than the subject matter of the controversy.

munotes.in135

Duty to the Opponent: Rules 34 and 35

2. Give two reasons for rule 34. Because a lay party dealing directly with the opponent's advocate is at a serious disadvantage and may concede what his own advocate would never allow, and because it undermines the other advocate's relationship with his client and puts any settlement beyond his advice.

3. Does rule 35 apply to an oral promise? Yes. The rule expressly binds the advocate to do his best to carry out all legitimate promises made to the opposite party even though not reduced to writing and not enforceable under the rules of court.

4. What is the effect of the word "legitimate" in rule 35? It limits the obligation to proper promises. A promise to suppress a document or to give away a client's right without instructions is not legitimate, and rule 4 of Section I would forbid making it at all.

5. An advocate breaks a promise to his opponent about an adjournment. What is the remedy? A complaint of professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act. Rule 35 expressly contemplates promises not enforceable under the rules of court, so the remedy is disciplinary rather than an application to enforce the promise.

6. Why is Section III so short? Because most of what governs relations between opposing advocates sits elsewhere: candour to the court is Section I, taking the other side's brief is rule 33 in Section II, and appearing where another advocate holds a vakalatnama is rule 39 in Section IV. What remains as a duty to the opponent as such is communication and keeping one's word.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in136

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Duty to Colleagues, and the Rule Against Advertising: Rules 36 to 39

Syllabus topic 2.2 E. Duty to the colleagues

In one line

An advocate may not tout for work, may not advertise beyond a modest name-plate, and since 2008 may keep a website containing only what the Bar Council's Schedule allows.

In exam wording: Section IV of Part VI Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules, rules 36 to 39, contains the duty to colleagues, of which rule 36 forbids soliciting work or advertising and, by a proviso added in 2008, permits a website carrying only the information prescribed in the Schedule.

Rule 36: the rule in full

"An advocate shall not solicit work or advertise, either directly or indirectly, whether by circulars, advertisements, touts, personal communications, interviews not warranted by personal relations, furnishing or inspiring newspaper comments or producing his photographs to be published in connection with cases in which he has been engaged or concerned. His sign-board or name-plate should be of a reasonable size. The sign-board or name-plate or stationery should not indicate that he is or has been President or Member of a Bar Council or of any Association or that he has been associated with any person or organisation or with any particular cause or matter or that he specialises in any particular type of worker or that he has been a Judge or an Advocate General."

The rule has three parts.

Part one, the prohibition. No soliciting work and no advertising, directly or indirectly, by seven named means: circulars, advertisements, touts, personal communications, interviews not warranted by personal relations, furnishing or inspiring newspaper comments, and producing his photographs to be published in connection with cases he has been engaged in.

Part two, the sign-board. It "should be of a reasonable size". That is the only dimension the rule gives.

Part three, what a sign-board, name-plate or stationery must not say. Five things: that he is or has been President or Member of a Bar Council or of any Association; that he has been associated with any person or organisation; that he has been associated with any particular cause or matter; that he specialises in any particular type of work; or that he has been a Judge or an Advocate General.

The prohibition on claiming a specialisation is the one students find surprising and it is regularly asked. The Bar Council's position is that holding oneself out as a specialist is a form of advertising, and the rule says so.

Note the connection to touting. Rule 36 names touts among the forbidden means. The other end of that problem is section 45A of the Advocates Act, inserted in 2023, which lets courts list touts by name and exclude them from the precincts, and it is dealt with in chapter [Touts, and the Monopoly of the Bar: Section 45A]. An advocate who uses a tout breaks rule 36 and is liable under section 35, which is the heavier of the two consequences.

munotes.in137

Duty to Colleagues, and the Rule Against Advertising: Rules 36 to 39

The leading case on soliciting is Bar Council of Maharashtra v. M.V. Dabholkar, AIR 1976 SC 242, where advocates practising in the criminal courts stationed themselves at the entrance to the Magistrates' Courts, watched for litigants arriving, and rushed at them in a scrimmage to snatch briefs.

The 2008 proviso and the Schedule

"That this Rule will not stand in the way of advocates furnishing website information as prescribed in the Schedule under intimation to and as approved by the Bar Council of India. Any additional other input in the particulars than approved by the Bar Council of India will be deemed to be violation of Rule 36 and such advocates are liable to be proceeded with misconduct under Section 35 of the Advocates Act, 1961."

This was added by Resolution No. 50/2008 dated 24 March 2008, and it is the single most practically important change to this Chapter in a student's lifetime.

Three conditions, all of which must be met.

  1. The information must be as prescribed in the Schedule.
  2. It must be under intimation to the Bar Council of India.
  3. It must be as approved by the Bar Council of India.

And the sanction is spelt out in the proviso itself. Any additional other input beyond what the Bar Council has approved is deemed to be a violation of rule 36, and the advocate is liable to be proceeded against for misconduct under section 35. So the proviso is permissive and self-policing at the same time.

The Schedule permits:

  1. Name
  2. Address, telephone numbers, e-mail id
  3. (a) Enrolment number; (b) date of enrolment; (c) name of the State Bar Council where originally enrolled; (d) name of the State Bar Council on whose roll the name currently stands; (e) name of the Bar Association of which the advocate is a member
  4. Professional and academic qualifications
  5. Areas of practice, for example civil, criminal, and so on

Read item 5 against part three of rule 36. The rule says the sign-board, name-plate or stationery must not indicate that he specialises in any particular type of work. The Schedule allows a website to state areas of practice. The distinction is between stating what work one does and claiming to be a specialist in it, and it is exactly the sort of line a problem question tests.

Rule 37: lending one's name

"An advocate shall not permit his professional services or his name to be used in aid of, or to make possible, the unauthorised practice of law by any law agency."

munotes.in138

Duty to Colleagues, and the Rule Against Advertising: Rules 36 to 39

The mischief is an unqualified agency doing legal work under the cover of an advocate's name. It joins section 33, which bars practice by anyone not enrolled, and section 45, which punishes it with imprisonment up to six months. Rule 37 catches the advocate who makes it possible.

Rule 38: the fee floor

"An advocate shall not accept a fee less than the fee taxable under rules when the client is able to pay the same."

Taught with the fee rules in chapter [Duty to the Client III: Fees, and What an Advocate May Not Charge]. It sits in Section IV because undercutting is competition with colleagues.

Rule 39: appearing where another advocate is already engaged

"An advocate shall not enter appearance in any case in which there is already a vakalat or memo of appearance filed by an advocate engaged for a party except with his consent; in case such consent is not produced he shall apply to the Court stating reasons why the said consent could not be produced and he shall appear only after obtaining the permission of the Court."

The rule sets out a procedure, and a student should be able to state both branches.

Branch one, with consent. The new advocate produces the consent of the advocate already on record and enters appearance.

Branch two, without consent. He applies to the Court, states the reasons why the consent could not be produced, and appears only after obtaining the permission of the Court.

Why the rule exists. A client is free to change advocates; the rule does not stop him. What it stops is a change happening behind the back of the advocate on record, who may have fees outstanding, may hold the papers, and is answerable to the court for the conduct of the case. The second branch means the client is never trapped: if the first advocate unreasonably refuses consent, the court decides.

Note the interaction with the lien question. Since R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264, holds that an advocate has no lien over the client's papers, the outgoing advocate cannot hold the file hostage while consent is negotiated. Rule 39 governs the appearance; R.D. Saxena governs the file.

A worked example

Ashish has been practising for eight years and wants to build his practice. Six proposals.

A hoarding near the District Court reading "Ashish Rao, Expert in Cheque Bounce Cases". Two breaches of rule 36: it is advertising, and it indicates that he specialises in a particular type of work.

A brass name-plate outside his office giving his name and "Advocate". Permitted. The rule requires only that the sign-board or name-plate be of a reasonable size.

munotes.in139

Duty to Colleagues, and the Rule Against Advertising: Rules 36 to 39

Adding "Former Member, Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa" to that plate. Forbidden. Rule 36 says the sign-board, name-plate or stationery should not indicate that he is or has been President or Member of a Bar Council or of any Association.

A website giving his name, address, e-mail, enrolment number and date, the State Bar Council on whose roll he stands, his Bar Association, his degrees, and "Areas of practice: civil, criminal". Permitted, if it is under intimation to and as approved by the Bar Council of India. Every item is in the Schedule.

Adding to that website a page of client testimonials and a list of his biggest wins. Forbidden. That is additional other input beyond what the Bar Council has approved, which the proviso deems a violation of rule 36 and makes him liable to be proceeded against under section 35.

Paying a court clerk to send litigants to him. Rule 36 names touts among the forbidden means, and the clerk is a tout within section 45A(7)(d) of the Advocates Act. Ashish faces a disciplinary proceeding; the clerk faces listing and exclusion.

A client arrives whose case is already conducted by another advocate who has filed a vakalatnama. Rule 39: Ashish needs that advocate's consent; failing which he must apply to the Court, state why the consent could not be produced, and appear only with the Court's permission.

What beginners get wrong

Rule 36 does not ban a name-plate. It requires a reasonable size and limits what may appear on it.

Claiming a specialisation is forbidden on a sign-board, name-plate or stationery, even though it is true.

The website proviso is not a general permission to have a website. It is permission to publish the Schedule's items, on intimation to and with the approval of the Bar Council of India.

Going beyond the Schedule is deemed a violation. The proviso says so, and names section 35.

Rule 39 does not prevent a client changing advocates. It requires consent or the court's permission.

Rule 38 is a floor, not a ceiling.

Quick revision

  • Rule 36: no soliciting work or advertising, directly or indirectly, by circulars, advertisements, touts, personal communications, interviews not warranted by personal relations, furnishing or inspiring newspaper comments, or producing photographs for publication in connection with his cases.
  • Sign-board or name-plate: reasonable size; must not indicate that he is or has been President or Member of a Bar Council or Association, that he was associated with any person, organisation, cause or matter, that he specialises, or that he was a Judge or Advocate General.
  • Proviso added by Resolution No. 50/2008 dated 24 March 2008: a website is permitted with the information prescribed in the Schedule, under intimation to and as approved by the Bar Council of India. Anything more is deemed a violation of rule 36 and attracts section 35.
  • Schedule: name; address, telephone, e-mail; enrolment number, date of enrolment, State Bar Council originally enrolled with, State Bar Council currently on, Bar Association; professional and academic qualifications; areas of practice.
  • Rule 37: no permitting his services or name to be used in aid of the unauthorised practice of law by any law agency.
  • Rule 38: no fee less than the taxed fee where the client can pay.
  • Rule 39: no entering appearance where a vakalat or memo of appearance is already filed, except with that advocate's consent; failing consent, apply to the Court with reasons and appear only with its permission.
  • Dabholkar is the leading case on soliciting; section 45A of the Act is the other end of the touting problem.
munotes.in140

Duty to Colleagues, and the Rule Against Advertising: Rules 36 to 39

Test yourself

1. List the means of soliciting or advertising that rule 36 names. Circulars, advertisements, touts, personal communications, interviews not warranted by personal relations, furnishing or inspiring newspaper comments, and producing his photographs to be published in connection with cases in which he has been engaged or concerned.

2. What may an advocate's name-plate not say? That he is or has been President or Member of a Bar Council or of any Association; that he has been associated with any person or organisation, or with any particular cause or matter; that he specialises in any particular type of work; or that he has been a Judge or an Advocate General.

3. On what three conditions may an advocate keep a website? That the information is as prescribed in the Schedule to rule 36, that it is furnished under intimation to the Bar Council of India, and that it is as approved by the Bar Council of India.

4. What happens if a website carries more than the Schedule allows? The proviso provides that any additional other input beyond what the Bar Council of India has approved is deemed to be a violation of rule 36, and the advocate is liable to be proceeded against for misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act.

5. State the procedure in rule 39 where consent cannot be obtained. The advocate must apply to the Court stating the reasons why the consent of the advocate already on record could not be produced, and may appear only after obtaining the permission of the Court.

munotes.in141

Duty to Colleagues, and the Rule Against Advertising: Rules 36 to 39

6. A website states "Areas of practice: civil, criminal". A name-plate states "Specialist in civil matters". Are both lawful? The website entry is within item 5 of the Schedule and is lawful if intimated to and approved by the Bar Council of India. The name-plate is not: rule 36 provides that a sign-board, name-plate or stationery shall not indicate that the advocate specialises in any particular type of work.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in142

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Duty to the Profession: Other Employment, Training and the Welfare Fund

Syllabus topic 2.2 D. Duty to the profession

In one line

An advocate must keep his practice free of other employment, must not charge for training a junior, and must pay into the fund that supports advocates who fall on hard times.

In exam wording: the Bar Council of India Rules contain no Section headed "duty to the profession"; the duty is carried by Section VII, rules 47 to 52, on restrictions on other employment, Section V, rule 45, on training, and Section IV-A, rules 40 to 44B, on the Advocates Welfare Fund.

Say the honest thing first

MU's topic 2.2 lists "D. Duty to the profession" between the duty to the opponent and the duty to colleagues. There is no Section of Part VI Chapter II with that heading. The Chapter's Sections are: the court, the client, the opponent, colleagues, the welfare fund, training, legal aid, and other employment.

That is not a defect in the syllabus. Most textbooks group the material this way, and the duty is real: an advocate owes something to the profession itself, distinct from what he owes a client or a judge. But an answer should name the rules rather than pretend a heading exists, and the rules are these.

Section VII: restrictions on other employment, rules 47 to 52

This is the substance of the duty, and it exists because a full-time profession cannot be a part-time one.

Rule 47: no personal engagement in business

"An advocate shall not personally engage in any business; but he may be a sleeping partner in a firm doing business provided that in the opinion of the appropriate State Bar Council, the nature of the business is not inconsistent with the dignity of the profession."

Two halves. The prohibition is on personally engaging. The permission is to be a sleeping partner, that is a partner who invests but does not manage, and even that is subject to the State Bar Council's opinion that the nature of the business is not inconsistent with the dignity of the profession.

Rule 48: directorships

"An advocate may be Director or Chairman of the Board of Directors of a Company with or without any ordinarily sitting fee, provided none of his duties are of an executive character. An advocate shall not be a Managing Director or a Secretary of any Company."

The test is executive character. A non-executive director or chairman is permitted, with or without a sitting fee. A Managing Director or a Secretary is forbidden outright, because those posts are executive by definition.

Read rule 48 with rule 9 in Section I: even a permitted directorship does not let him accept a brief from that company, because he would then be acting while pecuniarily interested, and rule 9's own second illustration is precisely a brief from a company of which the advocate is a Director.

munotes.in143

Duty to the Profession: Other Employment, Training and the Welfare Fund

Rule 49: full-time salaried employment

"An advocate shall not be a full-time salaried employee of any person, government, firm, corporation or concern, so long as he continues to practise, and shall, on taking up any such employment, intimate the fact to the Bar Council on whose roll his name appears and shall thereupon cease to practise as an advocate so long as he continues in such employment."

This is the most heavily litigated rule in the Section, and it is the one a student is most likely to be asked about, because it decides the position of every in-house lawyer and law officer in the country.

Three obligations in one sentence. He shall not be a full-time salaried employee while he continues to practise; on taking up such employment he shall intimate the fact to the Bar Council on whose roll his name appears; and he shall thereupon cease to practise so long as the employment continues.

Note that the rule does not remove his name from the roll. He remains an advocate; he ceases to practise.

The Bar Council's own resolutions, printed with the rule, sharpen it further.

By Resolution No. 156/2001, recording that the Supreme Court had struck down appearance by Law Officers in court even on behalf of their employers, the Bar Council resolved that the judgment operates in the case of all Law Officers; that even where they had been allowed to appear for their employers, all such Law Officers shall not be allowed to appear as advocates; that State Bar Councils should ensure that Law Officers allowed to practise on behalf of their employers cease to practise; and that those who obtained enrolment after joining service by reason of the enabling provision cannot practise even on behalf of their employers.

A further note records the Bar Council's view that if the officer is a whole time employee drawing regular salary he will not be entitled to be enrolled, and that if the terms of employment show he is not in full time employment he can be enrolled.

So the working test is whether the employment is full-time, and the consequence of full-time employment is that the person does not practise, whatever his employer wants and whether or not he would only appear for the employer.

Rule 50: an inherited business

"An advocate who has inherited, or succeeded by survivorship to a family business may continue it, but may not personally participate in the management thereof. He may continue to hold a share with others in any business which has descended to him by survivorship or inheritance or by will, provided he does not personally participate in the management thereof."

munotes.in144

Duty to the Profession: Other Employment, Training and the Welfare Fund

The consistent line through rules 47, 48 and 50 is management. Holding an interest is tolerated; running the business is not.

Rule 51: work that is permitted

"An advocate may review Parliamentary Bills for a remuneration, edit legal text books at a salary, do press-vetting for newspapers, coach pupils for legal examination, set and examine question papers; and subject to the rules against advertising and full-time employment, engage in broadcasting, journalism, lecturing and teaching subjects, both legal and non-legal."

Rule 51 is worth learning as a list because it is a positive rule in a Section of prohibitions, and because it is often the answer to a problem question. Note its two express limits: the last group is subject to the rules against advertising and full-time employment, so a teaching engagement that becomes a full-time salaried post falls back into rule 49, and a broadcasting engagement used to publicise the advocate's practice falls into rule 36.

Rule 52: part-time employment with consent

"Nothing in these rules shall prevent an advocate from accepting after obtaining the consent of the State Bar Council, part-time employment provided that in the opinion of the State Bar Council, the nature of the employment does not conflict with his professional work and is not inconsistent with the dignity of the profession. This rule shall be subject to such directives if any as may be issued by the Bar Council of India from time to time."

Three conditions: the prior consent of the State Bar Council; the Council's opinion that the employment does not conflict with his professional work; and its opinion that it is not inconsistent with the dignity of the profession. And the whole rule is subject to directives of the Bar Council of India.

Section V: rule 45, training

"It is improper for an advocate to demand or accept fees or any premium from any person as a consideration for imparting training in law under the rules prescribed by State Bar Council to enable such person to qualify for enrolment under the Advocates Act, 1961."

A senior may not charge a junior for training him. The rule exists because the alternative is a profession that can be entered only by those who can pay to enter it, and because a person paying for training is a customer rather than a pupil.

Section IV-A: rules 40 to 44B, the Advocates Welfare Fund

Section IV-A carries no heading of its own in the print and follows Section IV, which is why it is easily mistaken for part of the duty to colleagues. Its subject is money for advocates in need.

munotes.in145

Duty to the Profession: Other Employment, Training and the Welfare Fund

  • Rule 40: every advocate on the rolls of a State Bar Council shall pay the prescribed annual sum.
  • Rule 41: the sums collected by the State Bar Council are dealt with as the rule provides.
  • Rule 42: consequences of failing to pay within the prescribed time.
  • Rule 43: the position of an advocate convicted of an offence mentioned in the rule.
  • Rule 44: an appeal lies to the Bar Council of India at the instance of a person aggrieved.
  • Rules 44A and 44B: the Bar Council of India Advocates Welfare Committee, and the utilisation of the funds received.

The Section is followed in the print by a Scheme for Financial Assistance to State Bar Councils, with its own numbered clauses.

Note also the statutory layer. The Advocates Welfare Fund Act 2001 creates a separate fund, and its section 15 requires a State Bar Council to pay to that Fund each year an amount equal to twenty per cent of the enrolment fee received under section 24(1)(f) of the Advocates Act.

A worked example

Vikram is enrolled and practises in the City Civil Court. Six proposals over two years.

He is offered a non-executive directorship of a private company with a sitting fee. Permitted by rule 48, provided none of his duties is of an executive character. But under rule 9 he may not thereafter accept a brief from that company.

The company then offers to make him Managing Director. Forbidden outright by rule 48: an advocate shall not be a Managing Director or a Secretary of any company.

He is offered a full-time salaried post as legal manager, on terms that he may still appear for the company in court. Rule 49 applies. He must intimate the fact to the Bar Council on whose roll his name appears and shall thereupon cease to practise so long as the employment continues. The Bar Council's Resolution No. 156/2001 is explicit that Law Officers shall not be allowed to appear as advocates, even on behalf of their employers.

He inherits a share in the family textile business. Rule 50 lets him continue to hold it, but he may not personally participate in the management.

He is asked to teach a weekly evening class at a law college for an honorarium. Rule 51 permits lecturing and teaching, subject to the rules against advertising and full-time employment. If the college later makes it a full-time salaried post, rule 49 takes over.

A junior asks to train under him and offers to pay for the privilege. Rule 45 makes it improper to demand or accept fees or any premium as consideration for imparting training in law to enable a person to qualify for enrolment.

munotes.in146

Duty to the Profession: Other Employment, Training and the Welfare Fund

Change one fact. Suppose Vikram wants a genuinely part-time consultancy. Rule 52 allows it, but only with the prior consent of the State Bar Council, and only if in that Council's opinion the employment neither conflicts with his professional work nor is inconsistent with the dignity of the profession.

What beginners get wrong

There is no Section headed "duty to the profession".

Rule 47 does not forbid every business interest. It forbids personally engaging, and permits a sleeping partnership subject to the State Bar Council's opinion.

Rule 48 turns on executive character. Managing Director and Secretary are forbidden by name.

Rule 49 does not strike the name off the roll. The advocate ceases to practise while the employment lasts, and must intimate it.

Rule 51 is not unqualified. Broadcasting, journalism, lecturing and teaching are subject to the rules against advertising and full-time employment.

Rule 52 needs consent in advance, not afterwards.

Section IV-A is the welfare fund, not a continuation of the duty to colleagues.

Quick revision

  • MU's "duty to the profession" has no Section of its own; it is Section VII (47 to 52), Section V (45) and Section IV-A (40 to 44B).
  • Rule 47: no personally engaging in business; sleeping partner allowed if the State Bar Council thinks the business not inconsistent with the dignity of the profession.
  • Rule 48: Director or Chairman allowed if no duties of an executive character; Managing Director or Secretary forbidden.
  • Rule 49: no full-time salaried employment while practising; must intimate the Bar Council and thereupon cease to practise. Resolution No. 156/2001: Law Officers may not appear as advocates even for their employers; a whole-time employee drawing regular salary is not entitled to be enrolled.
  • Rule 50: an inherited or survived family business may be continued and a share held, but no personal participation in management.
  • Rule 51: permitted work includes reviewing Parliamentary Bills, editing legal text books at a salary, press-vetting, coaching pupils, setting and examining question papers, and, subject to the rules against advertising and full-time employment, broadcasting, journalism, lecturing and teaching, legal and non-legal.
  • Rule 52: part-time employment with the prior consent of the State Bar Council, if it neither conflicts with professional work nor is inconsistent with the dignity of the profession, subject to Bar Council of India directives.
  • Rule 45: improper to demand or accept fees or any premium for imparting training for enrolment.
  • Section IV-A, rules 40 to 44B: the Advocates Welfare Fund, the annual sum, default, conviction, appeal to the Bar Council of India, and the Advocates Welfare Committee. Statutory layer: section 15 of the Advocates Welfare Fund Act 2001, twenty per cent of the enrolment fee.
munotes.in147

Duty to the Profession: Other Employment, Training and the Welfare Fund

Test yourself

1. Is there a Section of the Bar Council rules headed "duty to the profession"? No. MU's heading is a textbook grouping. The duty is carried by Section VII on restrictions on other employment, rules 47 to 52, Section V on training, rule 45, and Section IV-A on the Advocates Welfare Fund, rules 40 to 44B.

2. May an advocate be a company director? Yes, as Director or Chairman of the Board with or without an ordinary sitting fee, provided none of his duties is of an executive character. He may not be a Managing Director or a Secretary. Rule 9 separately stops him accepting a brief from that company.

3. What must an advocate do on taking full-time salaried employment? Under rule 49 he must intimate the fact to the Bar Council on whose roll his name appears, and shall thereupon cease to practise as an advocate so long as he continues in that employment.

4. May a Law Officer appear in court for his own employer? No. The Bar Council of India's Resolution No. 156/2001, recorded with rule 49, states that all such Law Officers shall not be allowed to appear as advocates, that State Bar Councils should ensure those permitted to do so cease to practise, and that those enrolled after joining service by reason of the enabling provision cannot practise even on behalf of their employers.

5. Name four things rule 51 expressly permits. Reviewing Parliamentary Bills for remuneration, editing legal text books at a salary, doing press-vetting for newspapers, and coaching pupils for legal examinations. It also permits setting and examining question papers, and, subject to the rules against advertising and full-time employment, broadcasting, journalism, lecturing and teaching.

6. On what conditions may an advocate take part-time employment? Under rule 52, after obtaining the consent of the State Bar Council, and provided that in that Council's opinion the nature of the employment does not conflict with his professional work and is not inconsistent with the dignity of the profession, subject to any directives of the Bar Council of India.

7. May a senior charge a junior for training him? No. Rule 45 makes it improper for an advocate to demand or accept fees or any premium as consideration for imparting training in law to enable a person to qualify for enrolment under the Advocates Act.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in148

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Duty to the Public, the State and Society

Syllabus topic 2.2 F. Duty to public, state and society

In one line

An advocate owes something to people who are not his clients: to the accused he prosecutes, to the person who cannot pay, and to the system whose credibility rests on how he behaves.

In exam wording: the Bar Council of India Rules contain no Section headed "duty to public, state and society"; the duty is drawn from the Preamble to Part VI Chapter II, rule 16 on the conduct of a prosecution, rule 46 on legal aid, and the advocate's position as an officer of the court.

Where this duty comes from

As with the duty to the profession, MU's heading is a textbook grouping and not a Bar Council Section. But this one has better textual support than its name suggests, and there are four sources.

The Preamble describes the advocate as "an officer of the Court, a privileged member of the community, and a gentleman". The middle phrase is the one that matters here. Privileged member of the community is the language of an obligation owed outwards: the profession has a monopoly, conferred by sections 29 and 33 and protected by sections 45 and 45A, and a monopoly granted by the State carries duties to the public that granted it.

Rule 16 imposes on a prosecutor duties owed to the accused, who is the opposite of a client.

Rule 46 describes free legal assistance to the indigent and oppressed as "one of the highest obligations an advocate owes to society". The rule uses the word society itself.

The Act makes legal aid a function of the Bar Councils: section 6(1)(eee), to organise legal aid to the poor in the prescribed manner, for a State Bar Council; section 7(1)(ib) for the Bar Council of India; and section 9A, under which a Bar Council may constitute legal aid committees of between five and nine members.

Rule 16 and the prosecutor: a duty owed to the other side

"An advocate appearing for the prosecution of a criminal trial shall so conduct the prosecution that it does not lead to conviction of the innocent. The suppression of material capable of establishing the innocence of the accused shall be scrupulously avoided."

This rule is the clearest single instance in the whole Chapter of a duty owed to somebody who is not the advocate's client, and it is worth understanding why the position is different.

The prosecutor's client is the State, and the State's interest is not conviction. A private litigant wants to win. The State's interest is that the guilty are convicted and the innocent are not, so a prosecutor who secures the conviction of an innocent person has failed his client as well as the accused.

munotes.in149

Duty to the Public, the State and Society

The duty is positive, not merely negative. He must so conduct the prosecution that it does not lead to a wrongful conviction, and he must scrupulously avoid suppressing material capable of establishing innocence. That is an obligation to produce evidence that damages his own case.

A prosecutor is therefore not "counsel for the victim". He must be fair to the accused, and he cannot take instructions from a complainant as if the complainant were his client; rule 19 confines him to the instructions of his client or its authorised agent.

The advocate as an officer of the court

The phrase is defined in chapter [What This Subject Is, and Why a Lawyer's Conduct Is Regulated by an Act of Parliament] and carries a public duty here.

The court cannot check everything. A judge takes on trust that the authority cited exists and says what it is said to say, that the document produced is genuine, and that the instructions given are the client's. If advocates were unreliable, the system would have to verify everything and would stop.

So the public interest in honest advocacy is not an ideal, it is structural. It is why misleading the court is treated more severely than a comparable dishonesty elsewhere, as Module III shows when it reaches misconduct towards the court, and it is why In Re: Sanjiv Datta, (1995) 3 SCC 619, contains the Supreme Court's statement of the standards the profession is expected to maintain and of the consequences of a decline in them.

The duty not to obstruct the administration of justice

Two things a student can point to concretely.

Strikes. In Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India, AIR 2003 SC 739, the Supreme Court held that lawyers have no right to strike or to give a call for boycott, not even a token strike, that lawyers holding vakalatnamas cannot fail to attend, and that all lawyers must boldly refuse to abide by such a call. The reason is precisely a duty to the public: the person harmed by a strike is the litigant, not the State.

Fomenting litigation. Rule 18 forbids an advocate being a party to fomenting litigation at any time. Manufacturing disputes wastes the courts' time and the public's money, and it is the vice behind the touting provisions in section 45A of the Advocates Act as well.

What this duty does NOT mean

Three limits, because a student asked to write on "duty to society" tends to write an essay and lose marks.

It does not override the duty to the client. Rule 15 requires the advocate fearlessly to uphold his client's interests and to defend an accused regardless of his personal opinion as to guilt. An advocate who threw a case because he thought society would be better served would be committing serious misconduct.

munotes.in150

Duty to the Public, the State and Society

It does not make the advocate a judge of the merits. The cab-rank principle in rule 11 exists so that unpopular parties are represented, which is itself a service to society.

It is not a general licence to act in the public interest. Where an advocate believes his client's conduct is improper, his remedies are the ones the rules give: restrain the client under rule 4, refuse to act if he persists, and withdraw under rule 12. Not disclosing the client's confidence, which rule 17 and section 132 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023 forbid.

A worked example

Deepa is a Special Public Prosecutor in a trial arising from a factory fire. Five things happen.

The investigating officer gives her a statement from a witness saying the accused manager was not on the premises that day. Rule 16 requires her scrupulously to avoid suppressing material capable of establishing the innocence of the accused. She must bring it out.

The complainant's family instructs her to press for the maximum sentence and to withhold the statement. She may not take instructions from them at all: her client is the State, and rule 19 confines her to the instructions of her client or its authorised agent.

She is asked to give a press interview about the strength of the case. Rule 36 forbids interviews not warranted by personal relations and furnishing or inspiring newspaper comments, and a prosecutor commenting on a pending trial risks prejudicing it, which is criminal contempt under section 2(c) of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971.

The local Bar Association calls a one-day strike over an unrelated grievance and the trial is listed that day. Harish Uppal requires her to attend, and requires all lawyers boldly to refuse to abide by the call. The exception is confined to the rarest of rare cases where the dignity, integrity or independence of the Bar or Bench is at stake, and even then needs the President of the Bar to consult the Chief Justice or District Judge.

One of the accused is unrepresented and cannot afford a lawyer. That is where rule 46 and the legal aid machinery come in, and it is the subject of chapter [Duty to Render Legal Aid: Rule 46, Article 39A and the Legal Services Authorities Act]. Deepa's own duty under rule 16 is unaffected: she must still conduct the prosecution so that it does not lead to the conviction of the innocent.

Quick revision

  • There is no Bar Council Section headed "duty to public, state and society". The sources are the Preamble, rule 16, rule 46, and the advocate's position as an officer of the court.
  • Preamble: the advocate is an officer of the Court, a privileged member of the community, and a gentleman. The monopoly conferred by sections 29 and 33 is what makes the outward duty real.
  • Rule 16: a prosecutor shall so conduct the prosecution that it does not lead to conviction of the innocent, and shall scrupulously avoid suppressing material capable of establishing innocence. A duty owed to the accused, who is not his client.
  • Rule 19 confines an advocate to the instructions of his client or his authorised agent, so a prosecutor cannot be directed by a complainant.
  • Legal aid is a statutory function: section 6(1)(eee) for a State Bar Council, section 7(1)(ib) for the Bar Council of India, and section 9A for legal aid committees of five to nine members.
  • Rule 18: no fomenting litigation. Harish Uppal: no strikes, because the person harmed is the litigant.
  • Limits: the duty does not override rule 15, does not make the advocate a judge of his client's merits, and does not licence disclosing a client's confidence.
munotes.in151

Duty to the Public, the State and Society

Test yourself

1. Which Section of the Bar Council rules deals with the duty to the public? None. The heading is MU's grouping. The duty is drawn from the Preamble, rule 16, rule 46, the advocate's position as an officer of the court, and the legal aid functions in sections 6(1)(eee), 7(1)(ib) and 9A of the Advocates Act.

2. Why is a prosecutor's duty different from that of any other advocate? Because his client is the State, whose interest is not conviction but that the guilty are convicted and the innocent are not. Rule 16 accordingly requires him so to conduct the prosecution that it does not lead to the conviction of the innocent, and scrupulously to avoid suppressing material capable of establishing innocence.

3. What does the Preamble's phrase "a privileged member of the community" import? That the profession's monopoly, conferred by sections 29 and 33 and protected by sections 45 and 45A, is a privilege granted by the State, and that a privilege carries duties owed outward to the public that granted it.

4. Give two concrete instances of the duty not to obstruct the administration of justice. The rule against strikes in Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India, because the person harmed by an abstention is the litigant; and rule 18, which forbids an advocate at any time being a party to fomenting litigation.

5. May an advocate act against his client's instructions because he believes society would be better served? No. Rule 15 requires him fearlessly to uphold his client's interests and to defend an accused regardless of his personal opinion as to guilt. His remedies where the client acts improperly are to restrain him under rule 4, refuse to act if he persists, and withdraw under rule 12 with notice and a refund.

munotes.in152

Duty to the Public, the State and Society

6. Can a complainant instruct the public prosecutor? No. Rule 19 provides that an advocate shall not act on the instructions of any person other than his client or his authorised agent, and the prosecutor's client is the State.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in153

Module III

munotes.in

Chapter Thirty-One

What Professional Misconduct Is: Section 35 and the Words 'Or Otherwise'

Syllabus topic 3.1 Professional Misconduct

In one line

The Act punishes professional misconduct without ever saying what it is, and the meaning has been built by the courts around one idea: conduct his own profession would call disgraceful.

In exam wording: section 35(1) of the Advocates Act 1961 provides that where a State Bar Council has reason to believe that an advocate on its roll has been guilty of professional or other misconduct, it shall refer the case for disposal to its disciplinary committee; the expression is not defined in the Act.

The provision

Section 35(1): "Where on receipt of a complaint or otherwise a State Bar Council has reason to believe that any advocate on its roll has been guilty of professional or other misconduct, it shall refer the case for disposal to its disciplinary committee."

Four things in that sentence decide cases, and a good answer takes them one at a time.

"On receipt of a complaint or otherwise." A complaint is not necessary. The Bar Council may act on its own motion, on a newspaper report, on a judge's letter, or on anything else that gives it reason to believe. This is why a proceeding can survive the complainant's withdrawal: the jurisdiction is not the complainant's to give or take away.

"Reason to believe." A low threshold, and deliberately so. The State Bar Council is not deciding the case at this stage; it is deciding whether the matter should go to the committee that will decide it.

"Any advocate on its roll." The jurisdiction is over its own advocates. An advocate on no State roll goes to the Bar Council of India under section 36(1).

"It shall refer." Mandatory. Once there is reason to believe, the State Bar Council has no discretion to keep the matter to itself or to drop it. It refers to its disciplinary committee. Note also what section 35(2) no longer says: the words "if it does not summarily reject the complaint" were omitted by the amending Act of 1973, so a summary rejection by the Council itself is not part of the scheme.

Section 35(1A): moving a case between committees

"The State Bar Council may, either of its own motion or on application made to it by any person interested, withdraw a proceeding pending before its disciplinary committee and direct the inquiry to be made by any other disciplinary committee of that State Bar Council."

Inserted by the amending Act of 1977. Note its limits, because students confuse it with section 36(2).

  • The withdrawing body is the State Bar Council, not its committee.
  • The destination is another disciplinary committee of that same State Bar Council. It does not move the case to the Bar Council of India.
  • It may act of its own motion or on the application of any person interested.
munotes.in160

What Professional Misconduct Is: Section 35 and the Words 'Or Otherwise'

Section 36(2), by contrast, is a withdrawal by the Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee to itself, and it is dealt with in chapter [Transfer of Proceedings from the State Bar Council to the Bar Council of India].

The Act does not define misconduct

This is the first thing to say in any answer on this topic, and most students leave it out.

Parliament created an offence, attached to it punishments running up to the end of a career, and then declined to say what it was. That is unusual and it is deliberate: a definition would have to be a list, and a list would be an invitation to do everything not on it.

The consequence is that the meaning is judge-made, and the courts have supplied three things: a test, a width, and a standard.

The test: what the profession would call disgraceful

The classical formulation is Darling J's, and the Supreme Court set it out in N.G. Dastane v. Shrikant S. Shivde, AIR 2001 SC 2028, recording that it was quoted in R.D. Saxena and had been approved by the Privy Council:

"If it is shown that an advocate in the pursuit of his profession has done something with regard to it which would be reasonably regarded as disgraceful or dishonourable by his professional brethren of good repute and competency, then it is open to say that he is guilty of professional misconduct."

Three features of that test are examinable.

The judges are his peers. The standard is what professional brethren of good repute and competency would say, not what the public would say and not what the advocate himself thinks.

"Disgraceful or dishonourable." A high bar. Discourtesy, inefficiency or an error of judgement is not enough; the conduct must be of a kind the profession would be ashamed of.

"In the pursuit of his profession... with regard to it." The classical test is aimed at professional conduct. That is where the Act goes further, as the next paragraph shows.

The width: "professional or otherwise"

Section 35(1) does not say "professional misconduct". It says "professional or other misconduct."

Those three extra words are the width of the section, and they were considered in N.G. Dastane, where the Court, quoting R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264, said:

"Misconduct envisaged in Section 35 of the Advocates Act is not defined. The section uses the expression misconduct, professional or otherwise. The word misconduct is a relative term. It has to be considered with reference to the subject matter and the context wherein such term occurs. It literally means wrong conduct or improper conduct."

munotes.in161

What Professional Misconduct Is: Section 35 and the Words 'Or Otherwise'

So the section reaches conduct that is not professional work at all. That is how Hikmat Ali Khan v. Ishwar Prasad Arya, AIR 1997 SC 864, is a misconduct case: the advocate assaulted his opponent with a knife in a court room and was convicted under section 307 of the penal law, and his name was ordered to be removed from the roll.

But the width is not unlimited, and chapter [Misconduct Outside Professional Work, and Conduct That Is Not Misconduct] is where the limit is worked out from the cases.

The standard: a profession, not a criminal court

Three points that follow from the disciplinary jurisdiction being what it is, and each is a good short question.

It is not a prosecution. The proceeding is an inquiry into fitness to remain in a profession. The punishments in section 35(3) are not sentences.

An acquittal does not end it. A criminal court applies proof beyond reasonable doubt to a statutory offence; a disciplinary committee asks whether the conduct was such as his professional brethren would call disgraceful. The two questions are different, so the same facts can produce an acquittal and a finding of misconduct.

But the proceeding is judicial in form. Section 42(2) provides that all proceedings before a disciplinary committee are deemed to be judicial proceedings within the meaning of sections 193 and 228 of the penal law, and that the committee is deemed to be a civil court for certain purposes. So evidence is taken, the advocate is heard, and the committee's powers are a civil court's, as chapter [The Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council: Organisation, Powers and Procedure] sets out.

Misconduct need not be dramatic

Students expect misconduct to mean theft or bribery. N.G. Dastane is worth knowing precisely because it is not.

Facts. A complaint was made against advocates who repeatedly sought adjournments so as to protract the cross-examination of a witness who was present in court.

Held. Seeking adjournments to postpone the examination of witnesses who are present in court, without making other arrangements for examining them, is a dereliction of the advocate's duty to the court and is capable of amounting to professional misconduct. The Court's reasoning is worth reading for its own sake: witnesses come because they have no other option, they are responsible citizens with work of their own, and they cannot be treated as less respectable people to be told to come again and again to suit the advocate's convenience.

So routine obstruction, done often enough and for the wrong reason, is misconduct. That is a more useful lesson for a student than any number of bribery cases.

munotes.in162

What Professional Misconduct Is: Section 35 and the Words 'Or Otherwise'

A worked example

A litigant writes to the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa alleging that his advocate took Rs 40,000 for court fees, never paid it, and let the suit be dismissed for non-payment.

Step one, section 35(1). The Council reads the letter. Has it reason to believe the advocate has been guilty of professional or other misconduct? On that allegation, yes. It shall refer the case to its disciplinary committee. The word is mandatory.

Step two. The complainant then writes withdrawing the complaint, saying the money has been repaid. The proceeding does not automatically end. Section 35(1) lets the Council act "on receipt of a complaint or otherwise", so the jurisdiction did not depend on the complaint and does not fall with it.

Step three. The advocate is separately prosecuted and acquitted for want of proof beyond reasonable doubt. That does not conclude the disciplinary proceeding, which asks a different question by a different standard.

Step four, applying the test. Would his professional brethren of good repute and competency reasonably regard taking a client's money for court fees, not paying it, and letting the suit be dismissed as disgraceful or dishonourable? Plainly yes.

Change one fact. Suppose the money was paid but the advocate missed a hearing because he had double-booked himself, and the suit was dismissed for default. That is negligence, and the test is not met by every mistake: the conduct must be such as the profession would regard as disgraceful or dishonourable. Repetition, or an attempt to conceal it from the client, would change the answer.

What beginners get wrong

Section 35 does not define misconduct. Say so first.

The section is not confined to professional work. It says "professional or other misconduct".

A complaint is not necessary, and its withdrawal is not decisive.

An acquittal in a criminal court is not an answer to a disciplinary charge on the same facts.

Section 35(1A) does not send a case to the Bar Council of India. It moves it to another disciplinary committee of the same State Bar Council.

Negligence is not automatically misconduct. The test is what professional brethren of good repute and competency would reasonably regard as disgraceful or dishonourable.

Quick revision

  • Section 35(1): on a complaint or otherwise, where a State Bar Council has reason to believe an advocate on its roll has been guilty of professional or other misconduct, it shall refer the case to its disciplinary committee.
  • The words "if it does not summarily reject the complaint" were omitted from section 35(2) in 1973.
  • Section 35(1A), inserted 1977: the State Bar Council may, of its own motion or on the application of any person interested, withdraw a proceeding from one of its disciplinary committees and direct the inquiry by another committee of the same Council.
  • The Act does not define misconduct.
  • The test, Darling J's, approved by the Privy Council and set out in N.G. Dastane: something done in the pursuit of his profession which would be reasonably regarded as disgraceful or dishonourable by his professional brethren of good repute and competency.
  • The width: misconduct is a relative term, considered with reference to the subject matter and context, and literally means wrong or improper conduct; the section covers "professional or otherwise".
  • The standard: not a prosecution, not concluded by an acquittal, but judicial in form by section 42(2).
  • N.G. Dastane: seeking adjournments to postpone the examination of witnesses present in court is a dereliction of duty capable of amounting to misconduct.
munotes.in163

What Professional Misconduct Is: Section 35 and the Words 'Or Otherwise'

Test yourself

1. Does the Advocates Act define professional misconduct? No. Section 35 creates the jurisdiction and uses the expression "professional or other misconduct" without defining it. The meaning has been supplied by the courts.

2. State the classical test. That if an advocate in the pursuit of his profession has done something with regard to it which would be reasonably regarded as disgraceful or dishonourable by his professional brethren of good repute and competency, then it is open to say that he is guilty of professional misconduct. It is Darling J's formulation, which the Privy Council approved and which the Supreme Court set out in N.G. Dastane v. Shrikant S. Shivde.

3. What is the effect of the words "or otherwise" in section 35(1)? They take the section beyond professional work, so that conduct in another capacity may be misconduct. Hikmat Ali Khan v. Ishwar Prasad Arya, where an advocate assaulted his opponent with a knife and was convicted under section 307, is an instance.

4. A complainant withdraws his complaint. Must the proceeding stop? No. Section 35(1) allows the State Bar Council to act on a complaint "or otherwise", so the jurisdiction does not depend on the complaint and does not fall with its withdrawal.

5. An advocate is acquitted in a criminal trial on the same facts. Is the disciplinary proceeding concluded? No. A criminal court decides a statutory offence on proof beyond reasonable doubt; a disciplinary committee asks whether the conduct would be regarded as disgraceful or dishonourable by his professional brethren. The questions and the standards differ.

6. Distinguish section 35(1A) from section 36(2). Section 35(1A) lets the State Bar Council move a proceeding from one of its own disciplinary committees to another committee of the same Council. Section 36(2) lets the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India withdraw a proceeding pending before a State Bar Council's committee for inquiry before itself.

munotes.in164

What Professional Misconduct Is: Section 35 and the Words 'Or Otherwise'

7. Give an example of misconduct that involves no dishonesty at all. Repeatedly seeking adjournments to postpone the examination of witnesses who are present in court, without making other arrangements for examining them, which N.G. Dastane held to be a dereliction of the advocate's duty to the court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in165

Chapter Thirty-Two

Misconduct Towards the Client: Money, Papers and Changing Sides

Syllabus topic 3.1 Professional Misconduct

In one line

Most disciplinary cases are about money that was not returned, papers that were not handed back, or an advocate who ended up on the other side.

In exam wording: misconduct towards the client under section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961 falls into recognisable patterns, of which misappropriation of client money, refusal to return the client's papers, and representing conflicting interests contrary to rule 33 of the Bar Council of India Rules are the most frequently decided.

Why this is the biggest category

Because of where the opportunity lies. The advocate holds the client's money, the client's documents and the client's confidences, and the client cannot check any of it. Section II of the Bar Council rules devotes twenty-three of the fifty-two rules to the relationship, and the reported cases follow.

The three patterns below are worth learning as patterns rather than as a list of names, because a problem question will give you facts and not a case name.

Pattern one: money received and not paid over

This is the gravest, and the punishment is correspondingly heavy.

Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju

Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548, (2002) 2 SCC 67, decided 8 January 2002 by K.T. Thomas and S.N. Phukan JJ.

Facts. The advocate, enrolled in Uttar Pradesh in May 1982, was engaged by Baiju, whom the disciplinary committee described as an old, helpless, poor illiterate person, in a land acquisition case. Compensation of Rs 8,118 was deposited in court. The advocate applied for its release, withdrew it on 2 September 1987, and neither paid it to his client nor told him it had been received. The client complained only after he learnt of it and failed to get the money back. The disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India held him guilty of breach of trust but suspended him for three years.

Held. On the advocate's own appeal under section 38, the Supreme Court enhanced the punishment to removal of his name from the roll, so that he stood debarred from practising in any court or before any authority or person in India. Misappropriating a poor client's money is among the gravest of professional misconducts, and a three-year suspension treated it too lightly.

Two lessons. The amount is not the measure of the gravity: Rs 8,118 cost this advocate his career, because the vice is the breach of trust and not the size of the sum. And an appeal under section 38 can leave the appellant worse off, which is why the Court put him on notice to show cause why the punishment should not be enhanced.

munotes.in166

Misconduct Towards the Client: Money, Papers and Changing Sides

Bar Council of Andhra Pradesh v. Kurapati Satyanarayana

Bar Council of Andhra Pradesh v. Kurapati Satyanarayana, AIR 2003 SC 175, (2003) 1 SCC 102, decided 15 November 2002 by V.N. Khare and Ashok Bhan JJ.

Facts. An advocate received money on his client's behalf and did not account for it or pay it over.

Held. Receiving a client's money and failing to account for it or return it is professional misconduct, and the disciplinary committee's finding to that effect was sustained.

Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India

Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338, (1997) 3 SCC 585, decided 26 February 1997 by S.C. Agrawal J.

Facts. An advocate acting for a decree-holder retained a sum of Rs 1,500 received on the client's behalf in his own hands for a considerable period, instead of paying it over or depositing it in court.

Held. Retaining the client's money in his own hands for so long, without justification, was conduct not befitting an advocate. The Court substituted a reprimand for the suspension that had been imposed.

Why this case matters more than its facts. It shows that a failure of account can be misconduct even where dishonesty is not established. The advocate did not steal; he held on to money that was not his. That is enough, and it is why the accounts rules in Module IV are rules and not advice.

Pattern two: the client's papers

R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264, is worked in full in chapter [Duty to the Client III: Fees, and What an Advocate May Not Charge], and the holding is that an advocate has no lien over the client's litigation papers for unpaid fees, because files are not goods within section 171 of the Contract Act.

For this chapter the point is the disciplinary one. The Bar Council of India had debarred him for eighteen months and fined him Rs 1,000, and directed the return of the files, before the lien question ever reached the Supreme Court. Withholding a client's file is a disciplinary matter first and a question of the law of lien second.

Pattern three: changing sides

Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, (1983) 4 SCC 255, decided 20 July 1983 by A.P. Sen, E.S. Venkataramiah and R.B. Misra JJ.

Facts. Two charges. First, the advocate accepted the brief of the accused after having appeared for the complainant in the same criminal case. Second, he procured the complainant's brief in another case on a fee of Rs 300 on the representation that he would secure a favourable radiologist's report showing a fracture of the skull, and wrote the radiologist a letter saying "Your amount is lying with me... Please, do his work and it should be done positively in his favour", after which a second report recording a fracture was sent. His defence that the letter concerned a newspaper advertisement was disbelieved.

munotes.in167

Misconduct Towards the Client: Money, Papers and Changing Sides

Held on the first charge. The State Bar Council had wrongly treated changing sides as merely unprofessional rather than as professional misconduct. Accepting the brief of the other side while retained by one party is clearly contrary to rule 33 of the Bar Council of India Rules; it is not in accordance with professional etiquette for an advocate retained by one party to accept the brief of the other; and it is unprofessional to represent conflicting interests except by express consent given by all concerned after a full disclosure of the facts.

Held on punishment. In an appeal under section 38 the Court will not as a general rule interfere with concurrent findings of fact unless they rest on no evidence or on conjecture. But taking a lenient view because he was an inexperienced junior and the incidents were of 1971, the Court reduced the suspension from three years to one year.

Note the pairing. Chandra Shekhar Soni reduced a punishment; Harish Chandra Tiwari enhanced one. Both are section 38 appeals, and read together they show that the Supreme Court's function on such an appeal is to fix the punishment the misconduct deserves, in either direction.

Pattern four: taking an interest in the client's matter

P.D. Gupta v. Ram Murti, AIR 1998 SC 283, decided 8 July 1997 by S.C. Agrawal and D.P. Wadhwa JJ.

Facts. An advocate purchased property from a client which was the subject matter of a dispute in which he was acting, and then sold it at a profit.

Held. An advocate must not purchase property that is the subject of litigation in which he is engaged. Doing so is professional misconduct, because it sets his own interest against his client's and against the administration of justice.

The rules behind it are rule 22, on property sold in execution, and rule 22A, which is wider and covers acquisition by any mode of transfer of property that is the subject matter of a proceeding in which the advocate is engaged.

Pattern five: neglect that becomes deceit

V.C. Rangadurai v. D. Gopalan, AIR 1979 SC 281, (1979) 1 SCC 308, decided 4 October 1978 by V.R. Krishna Iyer, D.A. Desai and A.P. Sen JJ.

Facts. An advocate was entrusted by an old deaf client and his wife with two promissory notes for the filing of suits. He allowed the period of limitation to expire and then deceived the clients about what had happened.

munotes.in168

Misconduct Towards the Client: Money, Papers and Changing Sides

Held. He was guilty of professional misconduct. On punishment the Court took a reformative view, reducing the period of suspension while making clear that the profession's standards are those of a trustee, that the relation between advocate and client is one of trust, and that the legal profession is a partner in the administration of justice rather than a trade.

Why the case is cited so often. Not for the neglect, which is common, but for the deceit, which converted a limitation mistake into misconduct, and for Krishna Iyer J's treatment of punishment as capable of being reformative.

The pattern behind the patterns

Every case above is a breach of trust, and stating it that way is what turns a list into an answer.

  • Money received on the client's behalf is the client's money, not the advocate's, whatever the fee position: Tiwari, Kurapati Satyanarayana, Prahlad Saran Gupta.
  • The file is the client's file: R.D. Saxena.
  • The confidence is the client's confidence, so it cannot be carried to the other side: Chandra Shekhar Soni.
  • The subject matter of the litigation is the client's, not something to trade in: P.D. Gupta.
  • The client's reliance is the thing that makes deceit worse than error: V.C. Rangadurai.

A worked example

Kavita is instructed by an elderly widow to recover Rs 3,00,000 from a tenant. She receives Rs 40,000 for expenses and a fee of Rs 25,000. Four things happen.

The tenant pays Rs 1,00,000 into court and Kavita withdraws it in November. She does not tell her client and does not pay it over. By March the client discovers it.

That is the Harish Chandra Tiwari pattern exactly: money withdrawn on the client's behalf, not paid over, the client not told. Rules 26 and 27 required her to intimate the receipt to the client as early as possible and to record it. The gravity does not depend on the sum.

Kavita says she was entitled to keep it because her fee was unpaid. That is no answer. Rule 28 allows appropriation towards a settled fee only after the termination of the proceeding, and only out of money sent for expenses. Prahlad Saran Gupta shows that merely retaining a client's money without justification is misconduct even without dishonesty.

The client asks for her file. Kavita refuses until she is paid. R.D. Saxena: there is no lien over litigation papers, and the Bar Council of India in that very case debarred the advocate for eighteen months for it.

Kavita then accepts a brief from the tenant in a connected matter. Rule 33 and Chandra Shekhar Soni: having acted for one party she may not act, appear or plead for the opposite party, and it is unprofessional to represent conflicting interests except by express consent of all concerned after full disclosure.

munotes.in169

Misconduct Towards the Client: Money, Papers and Changing Sides

What punishment? That is chapter [Punishment for Misconduct: The Four Orders Under Section 35(3)]. The range in these cases runs from a reprimand (Prahlad Saran Gupta) through one year (Chandra Shekhar Soni, reduced) and eighteen months (R.D. Saxena) to removal from the roll (Harish Chandra Tiwari, enhanced).

What beginners get wrong

The size of the sum is not the measure. Rs 8,118 produced removal from the roll.

Dishonesty need not be proved. Retaining money without justification was enough in Prahlad Saran Gupta.

Repayment after discovery does not cure it. It may affect punishment; it does not answer the charge.

There is no lien, so withholding the file is itself misconduct.

Changing sides is misconduct, not merely bad manners. Chandra Shekhar Soni corrected a State Bar Council that had drawn exactly that distinction.

An appeal under section 38 can increase the punishment.

Quick revision

  • Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548: Rs 8,118 compensation withdrawn on 2 September 1987 for a poor illiterate client, not paid over, client not told. Bar Council of India suspended three years; the Supreme Court enhanced to removal from the roll.
  • Bar Council of Andhra Pradesh v. Kurapati Satyanarayana, AIR 2003 SC 175: receiving a client's money and failing to account for it or return it is misconduct.
  • Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338: Rs 1,500 retained for a considerable period without justification; conduct not befitting an advocate; reprimand substituted for suspension. Dishonesty need not be shown.
  • R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264: no lien over the client's papers; the Bar Council of India had debarred him eighteen months and fined Rs 1,000.
  • Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012: changing sides is clearly contrary to rule 33; unprofessional to represent conflicting interests except by express consent of all concerned after full disclosure; suspension reduced from three years to one for an inexperienced junior.
  • P.D. Gupta v. Ram Murti, AIR 1998 SC 283: buying the property in dispute from a client and selling at a profit is misconduct.
  • V.C. Rangadurai v. D. Gopalan, AIR 1979 SC 281: letting limitation expire on two promissory notes for an old deaf client and deceiving him about it; the relation is one of trust, and punishment may be reformative.

Test yourself

1. What did the Supreme Court do to the punishment in Harish Chandra Tiwari, and why? It enhanced it from three years' suspension to removal from the roll, holding that misappropriating the money of a poor and illiterate client is among the gravest professional misconducts and that the disciplinary committee had treated it too lightly.

munotes.in170

Misconduct Towards the Client: Money, Papers and Changing Sides

2. Must dishonesty be proved before a failure to account is misconduct? No. In Prahlad Saran Gupta the advocate retained Rs 1,500 received on his client's behalf in his own hands for a considerable period without justification, and that alone was held to be conduct not befitting an advocate, a reprimand being substituted for the suspension.

3. On what footing did the Supreme Court hold that changing sides is misconduct? That accepting the brief of the other side while retained by one party is clearly contrary to rule 33 of the Bar Council of India Rules, that it is not in accordance with professional etiquette, and that it is unprofessional to represent conflicting interests except by express consent given by all concerned after a full disclosure of the facts.

4. Why did the Court reduce the punishment in Chandra Shekhar Soni? Because the advocate was an inexperienced junior member of the Bar and the incidents dated from 1971. The Court strongly deprecated the conduct but reduced the suspension from three years to one year.

5. An advocate buys, at a profit, the property his client is litigating about. Which case and which rules? P.D. Gupta v. Ram Murti, with rule 22 on property sold in execution and rule 22A, which is wider and covers acquisition by any mode of transfer of property that is the subject matter of a proceeding in which the advocate is engaged.

6. What converted the advocate's neglect into misconduct in V.C. Rangadurai? The deceit. He allowed limitation to expire on two promissory notes entrusted to him by an old deaf client and his wife, and then deceived them about what had happened. The Court treated the relation as one of trust and the profession's standard as a trustee's.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in171

Chapter Thirty-Three

Misconduct Towards the Court: Falsehood, Fabrication and Advising a Bribe

Syllabus topic 3.1 Professional Misconduct

In one line

The heaviest punishments in this subject are for what an advocate does to the court, not to his client.

In exam wording: misconduct towards the court includes misleading it, fabricating or procuring false material, and corrupting or offering to corrupt the judicial process, and it is punished under section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961 with the gravest of the orders available under section 35(3).

Why this category is punished hardest

The reason is in the Preamble to the Bar Council rules: the advocate is an officer of the Court. A judge cannot check every authority cited, every document produced or every instruction asserted. The system works because advocates can be relied on, so an advocate who misleads the court damages something no client can restore.

That is why the punishments here run to removal from the roll for conduct that, done to a client, might attract a suspension.

Advising or arranging a bribe

This is the gravest single category, and the two cases are the two to know.

Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry

Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, (2001) 6 SCC 1, decided 26 July 2001 by K.T. Thomas and Y.K. Sabharwal JJ, the judgment being delivered by Sabharwal J.

Facts. An advocate appearing in a civil suit wrote to his client, Mahant Rajgiri, saying that another client of his had told him the presiding judge accepted bribes and had obtained several favourable orders from him; that if the client could influence the judge through some other gentleman that was one thing, but otherwise he should send Rs 10,000 so that through that client the suit could be got decided in his favour; and that if the client could personally win the judge over there was no need to spend money. The letter was admitted. His defence was that the judge's services had since been terminated for illegal gratification and that he had merely brought the facts to his client's knowledge to protect his interest, and that no money was in fact sent.

The course of the proceedings, which is what makes the case doubly useful. The State Bar Council held it misconduct under section 35 and suspended him for two years from 15 June 1997. On his appeal the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, on 31 July 1999, enhanced the punishment and directed that his name be struck off the roll, observing that he had served as an advocate for fifty years and that it was not expected of him to indulge in the practice of corrupting the judiciary, and imposing costs of Rs 5,000. The Bar Council of India then reviewed its own order and reduced the punishment to a reprimand, on the grounds that he had merely answered a query about the judge's conduct, that he was eighty years old with a long clean record, and that permanent removal was inappropriate.

munotes.in172

Misconduct Towards the Court: Falsehood, Fabrication and Advising a Bribe

Held. The Supreme Court set the review aside and restored the removal. The original order had been reviewed on non-existent grounds: every factor relied on in the review was already on the record and had been considered when the order of 31 July 1999 was passed, and the power of review had not been exercised by applying the well settled principles governing the exercise of such power.

The judgment opens with the passage worth quoting: the legal profession is not a trade or business but a noble profession, its members must not encourage dishonesty and corruption, the credibility and reputation of the profession depend on the manner in which its members conduct themselves, and there is a heavy responsibility on those in whom the Advocates Act vests the duty to take disciplinary action when that credibility comes under a cloud.

Note carefully what was misconduct. Not paying a bribe, and not any proof that money changed hands. Writing the letter was enough. The vice is holding out to a client that the outcome can be bought.

Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan

Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, is worked in chapter [Misconduct Towards the Client: Money, Papers and Changing Sides] for its first charge. Its second charge belongs here.

Facts. The advocate procured a complainant's brief on a fee of Rs 300 on the representation that he would secure a favourable radiologist's report showing a fracture of the skull. He wrote to the radiologist: "I am sending the man to you with X-ray plate. Your amount is lying with me. I will come to Jalore in the evening and see you. Please, do his work and it should be done positively in his favour." A second report recording "evidence of fracture of the skull" followed the first, which had found nothing abnormal. His defence that the letter was about a newspaper advertisement was disbelieved, and the Court noted complete lack of candour in that he had procured false evidence to save himself.

Held. There is a long catena of decisions laying down that offering a bribe, giving a bribe, or taking money from the client for the purpose of giving a bribe, amounts to grave professional misconduct. The Court also invoked the Preamble to Chapter II and rule 4, which requires an advocate to use his best efforts to restrain and prevent his client from resorting to sharp and unfair practices.

munotes.in173

Misconduct Towards the Court: Falsehood, Fabrication and Advising a Bribe

Fabricating or procuring false material

Chandra Shekhar Soni is also the leading illustration of this, because the medical report was procured, not merely relied on.

The rules are rule 4 of Section I, which requires the advocate to restrain the client from unfair practices and forbids him to be a mere mouth-piece, and the general duty of candour. The aggravating feature the Court identified was that when the charge was made he produced false evidence in his defence, which is a second misconduct on top of the first.

Misleading the court

D.P. Chadha v. Triyugi Narain Mishra, AIR 2001 SC 457, (2001) 2 SCC 221, decided 5 December 2000 by R.C. Lahoti J.

Facts. An advocate was found to have been party to a course of conduct by which the court was misled in the conduct of proceedings.

Held. A lawyer must not hesitate in telling the court the correct position of law and must not be a party to misleading it. The judgment sets out at length the standard of candour an advocate owes the court and the consequences of falling below it.

This is the fullest modern statement of the duty of candour, and it is the case to cite where the facts are that the court was told something untrue rather than that a document was forged.

Abusing the process of the court

N.G. Dastane v. Shrikant S. Shivde, AIR 2001 SC 2028, is worked in chapter [What Professional Misconduct Is: Section 35 and the Words 'Or Otherwise'] and belongs here too.

Held. An advocate abusing the process of court is guilty of misconduct. Where witnesses are present in court for examination, the advocate has a duty to see that their examination is conducted. Seeking adjournments to postpone the examination of witnesses who are present, without making other arrangements to examine them, is a dereliction of the advocate's duty to the court.

The Court's reason is worth having: witnesses come because they have no other option, they are responsible citizens with their own work, and they cannot be treated as less respectable people to be told to come again and again to suit the advocate's convenience.

The standard the Court expects

In Re: Sanjiv Datta, (1995) 3 SCC 619, 1995 Cri LJ 2910, decided 19 April 1995 by P.B. Sawant and B.P. Jeevan Reddy JJ, contains the Supreme Court's statement of the standards the legal profession is expected to maintain and of the consequences of a decline in them, in the passage beginning with the observation that the legal profession is a solemn and serious occupation and a noble calling in which its members are expected to maintain a high standard of probity.

munotes.in174

Misconduct Towards the Court: Falsehood, Fabrication and Advising a Bribe

It is the passage most often quoted for the proposition that the profession is not a trade, and it is worth quoting once, accurately, rather than at second hand.

Where this category meets contempt

One act can be both misconduct under section 35 and criminal contempt under section 2(c) of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971, and the two are tried by different bodies under different Acts.

That overlap, and the limit the Supreme Court placed on its own powers in Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, are dealt with in chapter [What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142] and in Module IV.

A worked example

Prakash appears for a defendant in a money suit. Four things happen.

He tells his client that the judge is approachable and asks for Rs 50,000 to arrange matters. No money is paid and nothing is done.

That is Shambhu Ram Yadav on all fours. The misconduct is complete on the holding out, and the fact that no money passed is no defence. On that case the punishment ordered was removal from the roll.

He obtains a valuation report by paying the valuer to write a higher figure. That is Chandra Shekhar Soni's second charge: taking money from a client to give a bribe, and procuring false material. The Court there recorded a long catena of decisions holding this grave professional misconduct.

Confronted, he produces a witness to say the payment was for something else, and that account is disbelieved. That is the aggravation the Court identified in Chandra Shekhar Soni: a complete lack of candour, procuring false evidence to save himself.

Separately, he seeks four adjournments while the plaintiff's witnesses wait outside court. N.G. Dastane: abusing the process of court is misconduct, and seeking adjournments to postpone the examination of witnesses who are present is a dereliction of his duty to the court.

Change one fact. Suppose Prakash never suggested a bribe, but told the court a judgment said something it did not, because he had not read it. That is D.P. Chadha territory in principle, but carelessness is not the same as being a party to misleading the court; the question is whether his professional brethren would call it disgraceful or dishonourable. If he corrects it at once, plainly not. If he lets the court act on it, the answer changes.

What beginners get wrong

No money need change hands. Shambhu Ram Yadav turned on a letter.

Long standing is not mitigation. The Bar Council of India treated fifty years at the Bar as making the conduct worse, and the Supreme Court restored removal.

munotes.in175

Misconduct Towards the Court: Falsehood, Fabrication and Advising a Bribe

A client's instruction is no defence. Rule 4 requires the advocate to restrain the client and to refuse to act if he persists.

Defending oneself dishonestly is a separate wrong. Producing false evidence at the inquiry aggravated the punishment in Chandra Shekhar Soni.

Misconduct towards the court is not confined to lying. Abusing the process, as in N.G. Dastane, is enough.

Quick revision

  • Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509: a letter to the client saying the judge takes bribes and asking Rs 10,000 to get the suit decided in his favour. State Bar Council two years; Bar Council of India enhanced to removal on 31 July 1999; Bar Council of India then reviewed and reduced to a reprimand; the Supreme Court set the review aside and restored removal, the review having been made on non-existent grounds. Opening proposition: the legal profession is not a trade or business but a noble profession.
  • Chandra Shekhar Soni, AIR 1983 SC 1012, second charge: Rs 300 taken on a promise to secure a favourable radiologist's report, and a letter procuring it. Offering, giving, or taking money from a client to give a bribe is grave professional misconduct, on a long catena of decisions. Aggravated by procuring false evidence in defence.
  • D.P. Chadha v. Triyugi Narain Mishra, AIR 2001 SC 457: a lawyer must not hesitate to tell the court the correct position of law and must not be a party to misleading it.
  • N.G. Dastane v. Shrikant S. Shivde, AIR 2001 SC 2028: abusing the process of court is misconduct; adjournments to postpone witnesses present in court are a dereliction of duty.
  • In Re: Sanjiv Datta, (1995) 3 SCC 619: the Supreme Court's statement of the standards the profession must maintain.
  • One act can be both misconduct under section 35 and criminal contempt under section 2(c).

Test yourself

1. Was any bribe paid in Shambhu Ram Yadav? No. The advocate wrote to his client saying the judge accepted bribes and asking for Rs 10,000 to have the suit decided in his favour, and the money was never sent. The misconduct was complete on the writing of the letter.

2. What did the Supreme Court hold about the Bar Council of India's review in that case? That the original order had been reviewed on non-existent grounds, since every factor relied on in the review was already on the record and had been considered when the order of 31 July 1999 was passed, and that the power of review had not been exercised by applying the well settled principles governing it. The order removing his name was restored.

munotes.in176

Misconduct Towards the Court: Falsehood, Fabrication and Advising a Bribe

3. State the proposition on bribery from Chandra Shekhar Soni. That there is a long catena of decisions laying down that offering a bribe, giving a bribe, or taking money from the client for the purpose of giving a bribe amounts to grave professional misconduct.

4. How did the advocate's defence make his position worse in that case? He put forward a false plea that the incriminating letter concerned a newspaper advertisement and examined witnesses to support it. The Court recorded a complete lack of candour in that he had, in a frantic effort to save himself, procured false evidence.

5. Give an instance of misconduct towards the court involving no falsehood at all. Seeking repeated adjournments to postpone the examination of witnesses who are present in court, without making other arrangements to examine them, which N.G. Dastane held to be abusing the process of court and a dereliction of the advocate's duty to the court.

6. Why are punishments in this category heavier than for comparable conduct towards a client? Because the advocate is an officer of the court and the administration of justice depends on the court being able to rely on what advocates tell it. A judge cannot verify every authority, document or instruction, so misleading the court damages the system itself and not only one party.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in177

Chapter Thirty-Four

Misconduct Outside Professional Work, and Conduct That Is Not Misconduct

Syllabus topic 3.1 Professional Misconduct

In one line

Section 35 reaches conduct outside professional work, but it does not reach everything an advocate does, and mere carelessness is not misconduct at all.

In exam wording: the expression "professional or other misconduct" in section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961 extends beyond professional work, but misconduct implies a wrongful intention and not a mere error of judgment, and whether conduct amounts to misconduct depends on the subject matter and the context.

The two directions of the question

A student who has read the last two chapters can list the things that are misconduct. The examinable skill is the other direction, and it has two parts.

How far outside professional work does section 35 reach?

What falls short of misconduct even inside it?

Both are answered by the same case.

The width: conduct that is not professional work at all

Hikmat Ali Khan v. Ishwar Prasad Arya, AIR 1997 SC 864, (1997) 3 SCC 662, decided 28 January 1997 by S.C. Agrawal and Sujata V. Manohar JJ.

Facts. The advocate, on the roll of the Bar Council of Uttar Pradesh and practising at Badaun, assaulted his opponent Radhey Shyam with a knife in the court room of a Munsif-Magistrate at Bisauli during the lunch interval on 18 May 1971, a pistol shot also being said to have been fired at the time. He was prosecuted, convicted under section 307 of the penal law and section 25 of the Arms Act, and sentenced to three years' rigorous imprisonment.

Held. The conduct was such as to make him unworthy of remaining in the profession, and the appropriate order was removal of his name from the roll rather than a suspension.

Note what this case establishes and what it does not. It establishes that an assault is not outside section 35 merely because it is not professional work. It does not establish that everything an advocate does in private is caught, and the features that made it easy were that it happened in a court room and produced a conviction for an offence involving violence.

The limit: Noratanmal Chouraria

Noratanmal Chouraria v. M.R. Murli, AIR 2004 SC 2440, (2004) 5 SCC 689, decided 16 April 2004 by a Bench headed by the Chief Justice with S.B. Sinha and S.H. Kapadia JJ, the judgment being delivered by Sinha J.

Facts. The appellant and the respondent were landlord and tenant, and a rent control proceeding was pending between them in the small causes court. The appellant complained of three incidents: that on 8 October 1993 the respondent came from behind as he left the court hall and hit him on the back; that on 26 October 1993 the respondent, with some rowdy elements, threatened to kill him, which was reported to the police; and that on 1 March 1995 the respondent kicked him on the knee in the court room and told him not to appear to give evidence.

munotes.in178

Misconduct Outside Professional Work, and Conduct That Is Not Misconduct

The disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, on 27 February 1999, refused to enquire into the complaint. It noted that no criminal proceeding had been initiated, that no charge-sheet had been filed on the FIR, that the complainant had produced nothing showing any follow-up, and, decisively, that the respondent had been appearing in the rent control proceeding not as an advocate but as a party in person.

Held. The appeal under section 38 was dismissed and the refusal to enquire was upheld.

Compare it with Hikmat Ali Khan and the line becomes visible. Both involve violence in or around a court. In Hikmat Ali Khan there was a conviction and the advocate was acting as an advocate; in Noratanmal there was no conviction, no charge-sheet, no follow-up, and the man was in court as a litigant in his own case.

The definitions this chapter exists to supply

The value of Noratanmal is that it collects, in one place, what misconduct means. These are the sentences to carry into an exam.

"The term misconduct implies a wrongful intention, and not a mere error of judgment."

"Misconduct is not necessarily the same thing as conduct involving moral turpitude."

"The word misconduct is a relative term, and has to be construed with reference to the subject-matter and the context wherein the term occurs, having regard to the scope of the Act or statute which is being construed. Misconduct literally means wrong conduct or improper conduct."

And, from Black's Law Dictionary as the Court quoted it, misconduct is "a transgression of some established and definite rule of action, a forbidden act, a dereliction from duty, unlawful behaviour, wilful in character, improper or wrong behaviour... but not negligence or carelessness."

Take the last four words seriously. Negligence or carelessness is not, without more, misconduct. That is the single most useful sentence in this chapter for a problem question.

Where negligence crosses the line

If carelessness alone is not misconduct, what turns it into misconduct? Two things, and both come from cases already worked.

Concealment. In V.C. Rangadurai v. D. Gopalan, AIR 1979 SC 281, the advocate allowed limitation to expire on two promissory notes entrusted by an old deaf client and his wife. Letting a limitation period lapse is negligence. Deceiving the clients about what had happened is what made it misconduct, and the Court treated the relation as one of trust.

munotes.in179

Misconduct Outside Professional Work, and Conduct That Is Not Misconduct

Persistence, and a wrongful purpose. In N.G. Dastane v. Shrikant S. Shivde, AIR 2001 SC 2028, the advocate sought adjournments repeatedly, and on 4 December 1993 asked for one on the ground that he could not speak because of a throat infection and continuous cough, while the complainant found him arguing "forcefully and fluently" before another court in the same building. A single genuine indisposition is not misconduct; a pattern with a false reason is.

Section 24A is a different question

Students conflate the disqualification with the punishment, and the distinction is worth stating once more here because both involve convictions.

Section 24A is a bar to enrolment. It applies to a person applying, it operates automatically on conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude, and it ceases after two years from release. Chapter [Disqualification for Enrolment: Section 24A and the Two-Year Rule] deals with it.

Section 35 is a punishment of a person already on the roll, imposed after an inquiry by a disciplinary committee, and the punishment is whatever the committee orders.

So an advocate convicted after enrolment is not "disqualified" under section 24A. He is liable to a proceeding under section 35, which is what happened in Hikmat Ali Khan.

Conduct in a private capacity: how to reason about it

MU can set this as a problem, and a structured answer looks like this.

Step one. Say that section 35 covers "professional or other misconduct", so private conduct is not excluded merely because it is private.

Step two. Apply the test from chapter [What Professional Misconduct Is: Section 35 and the Words 'Or Otherwise']: would his professional brethren of good repute and competency reasonably regard it as disgraceful or dishonourable?

Step three. Apply Noratanmal: misconduct implies a wrongful intention and not a mere error of judgment; it is not the same as moral turpitude; it is a relative term to be construed with reference to the subject matter and context; and negligence or carelessness is not enough.

Step four. Look for the features that made Hikmat Ali Khan easy: a conviction, violence, a connection with court proceedings, and conduct as an advocate rather than as a party.

Step five. Note that the same facts may be contempt as well, which is Module IV, and that the two jurisdictions are separate.

A worked example

Four complaints reach a State Bar Council against advocates on its roll.

One. An advocate is convicted of criminal breach of trust in relation to a family property and sentenced to two years. Section 35 is engaged: "or other misconduct" covers it, there is a conviction, and dishonesty of that kind would be regarded by his professional brethren as disgraceful. Hikmat Ali Khan is the closest authority, and removal from the roll is in view.

munotes.in180

Misconduct Outside Professional Work, and Conduct That Is Not Misconduct

Two. An advocate, defending himself as a party in his own tenancy dispute, loses his temper and pushes the landlord in the corridor. No FIR is pursued, no charge-sheet is filed. This is Noratanmal: the man was in court as a litigant in person, and the incidents were unsubstantiated. The disciplinary committee's refusal to enquire in that case was upheld.

Three. An advocate misses a limitation period because his diary was mis-entered, tells the client at once, and offers to bear the cost. On Noratanmal's definitions this is negligence or carelessness, which is expressly outside misconduct, and there is no wrongful intention. Not misconduct, though the client may have a civil remedy.

Four. The same advocate instead tells the client the suit is proceeding, and keeps saying so for a year. That is V.C. Rangadurai: the neglect is not the misconduct, the deceit is.

Change one fact in complaint two. Suppose the advocate had been appearing as an advocate for a client in that matter and assaulted the opposing party in the court room, and was convicted under section 307. That is Hikmat Ali Khan exactly, and the answer reverses.

What beginners get wrong

"Or otherwise" does not make everything misconduct. Noratanmal is the limit.

Negligence is not misconduct. The definition the Court adopted excludes negligence and carelessness in terms.

Misconduct is not the same as moral turpitude. Noratanmal says so expressly. Moral turpitude is the section 24A test for enrolment.

Acting as a party in person is not acting as an advocate, and that was decisive in Noratanmal.

A conviction is not needed, but its absence, with no charge-sheet and no follow-up, weighed heavily in Noratanmal.

Section 24A does not apply to an enrolled advocate. His conviction is dealt with under section 35.

Quick revision

  • Section 35 covers "professional or other misconduct", so private conduct is not excluded merely for being private.
  • Hikmat Ali Khan v. Ishwar Prasad Arya, AIR 1997 SC 864: assault with a knife in a court room on 18 May 1971, conviction under section 307 and section 25 of the Arms Act, three years' rigorous imprisonment; unworthy of remaining in the profession, so removal from the roll and not suspension.
  • Noratanmal Chouraria v. M.R. Murli, AIR 2004 SC 2440: three alleged assaults on a landlord by a tenant who was appearing as a party in person; no criminal proceeding, no charge-sheet, no follow-up; the Bar Council of India's refusal to enquire was upheld.
  • The definitions, from Noratanmal: misconduct implies a wrongful intention, and not a mere error of judgment; it is not necessarily the same as conduct involving moral turpitude; it is a relative term construed with reference to subject matter and context; and it is "improper or wrong behaviour... but not negligence or carelessness".
  • Negligence becomes misconduct where there is concealment (V.C. Rangadurai) or a pattern with a false reason (N.G. Dastane, the throat infection and the advocate arguing "forcefully and fluently" elsewhere).
  • Section 24A bars enrolment and turns on moral turpitude, ceasing after two years. Section 35 punishes an advocate already on the roll.
munotes.in181

Misconduct Outside Professional Work, and Conduct That Is Not Misconduct

Test yourself

1. Does section 35 reach conduct outside professional work? Yes. It covers "professional or other misconduct". Hikmat Ali Khan v. Ishwar Prasad Arya, where an advocate assaulted his opponent with a knife in a court room and was convicted under section 307, resulted in removal from the roll.

2. State three propositions on the meaning of misconduct from Noratanmal. That misconduct implies a wrongful intention and not a mere error of judgment; that it is not necessarily the same thing as conduct involving moral turpitude; and that it is a relative term to be construed with reference to the subject matter and the context, having regard to the scope of the Act being construed.

3. Is negligence misconduct? Not by itself. The definition the Court adopted in Noratanmal describes misconduct as improper or wrong behaviour, wilful in character, "but not negligence or carelessness".

4. What was decisive in Noratanmal? That the respondent had been appearing in the rent control proceeding not as an advocate but as a party in person, together with the absence of any criminal proceeding, any charge-sheet on the FIR, or any follow-up by the complainant.

5. When does negligence become misconduct? Give two situations with authority. Where it is concealed from the client, as in V.C. Rangadurai, where the advocate let limitation expire on two promissory notes and then deceived the clients about it; and where it forms a pattern supported by a false reason, as in N.G. Dastane, where an adjournment was sought on the ground of a throat infection while the advocate was arguing forcefully and fluently before another court in the same building.

6. An enrolled advocate is convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude. Is he disqualified under section 24A? No. Section 24A governs admission to the roll and bars a person applying for enrolment. An advocate already on the roll is dealt with under section 35 as having been guilty of professional or other misconduct, and the disciplinary committee decides the punishment.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in182

Chapter Thirty-Five

Punishment for Misconduct: The Four Orders Under Section 35(3)

Syllabus topic 3.2 Punishment for misconduct

In one line

A disciplinary committee can do one of four things: dismiss the complaint, reprimand, suspend, or strike the advocate off the roll.

In exam wording: under section 35(3) of the Advocates Act 1961 the disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council, after giving the advocate and the Advocate-General an opportunity of being heard, may dismiss the complaint or direct that the proceedings be filed, reprimand the advocate, suspend him from practice for such period as it may deem fit, or remove his name from the State roll of advocates.

Before the order: section 35(2)

Section 35(2): "The disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council shall fix a date for the hearing of the case and shall cause a notice thereof to be given to the advocate concerned and to the Advocate-General of the State."

Two people are noticed, and the second surprises students.

The advocate, obviously.

The Advocate-General of the State, because the proceeding concerns the standing of an officer of the court and the State's senior law officer is entitled to be heard on it. Section 35(5) adds that where such a notice is issued, the Advocate-General may appear before the committee either in person or through any advocate appearing on his behalf.

The Explanation to section 35 provides that in this section, and in sections 37 and 38, the expressions "Advocate-General" and "Advocate-General of the State" mean, in relation to the Union territory of Delhi, the Additional Solicitor General of India.

Note also what section 35(2) no longer says. The words "if it does not summarily reject the complaint" were omitted by the amending Act of 1973, so the committee proceeds to fix a date rather than screening the complaint out at that stage.

The four orders: section 35(3)

"The disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council after giving the advocate concerned and the Advocate-General an opportunity of being heard, may make any of the following orders, namely:"

(a) dismiss the complaint or, where the proceedings were initiated at the instance of the State Bar Council, direct that the proceedings be filed;

(b) reprimand the advocate;

(c) suspend the advocate from practice for such period as it may deem fit;

(d) remove the name of the advocate from the State roll of advocates.

Take them in order of severity, because that is how a question on proportionality is answered.

(a) Dismissal, or filing

Two forms of the same outcome. Where the proceeding began on a complaint, the order is a dismissal of the complaint. Where it began at the instance of the State Bar Council itself, there is no complaint to dismiss, so the order is that the proceedings be filed, which means closed without further action.

munotes.in183

Punishment for Misconduct: The Four Orders Under Section 35(3)

(b) Reprimand

The lightest punishment: a formal censure recorded against the advocate. It is not nominal, because section 41(1) requires a record of the punishment to be entered against his name in the State roll.

Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338, is the illustration: an advocate acting for a decree-holder retained Rs 1,500 received on the client's behalf for a considerable period, and the Supreme Court substituted a reprimand for the suspension that had been imposed.

(c) Suspension

"For such period as it may deem fit." There is no maximum in the Act and no minimum. The reported periods run from one year upwards.

Section 35(4) is the provision that gives suspension its bite: "Where an advocate is suspended from practice under clause (c) of sub-section (3), he shall, during the period of suspension, be debarred from practising in any court or before any authority or person in India."

Read those last words. Not in the State whose roll he is on: in India. A suspension by the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa stops the advocate appearing anywhere in the country, which is the counterpart of the nationwide right to practise in section 30.

(d) Removal from the roll

The gravest order. The name is struck off the State roll, and by section 41(1) that is how it is recorded. Section 41(3) completes it: where an advocate is suspended or removed from practice, the certificate of enrolment granted under section 22 shall be recalled.

Removal is not expressed to be permanent in the Act, but its practical effect is the end of the practice, and the Supreme Court has used it for the gravest cases: Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548, for misappropriating a poor client's compensation, and Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, for writing to a client that the judge took bribes and asking for Rs 10,000.

Section 41: what the order does to the record

Section 41(1): where an order reprimanding or suspending an advocate is made, a record of the punishment shall be entered against his name in the State roll; and where an order removing an advocate from practice is made, his name shall be struck off the State roll.

Section 41(3): where an advocate is suspended or removed, the certificate granted under section 22 shall be recalled.

So all three punishments leave a mark on the roll, and two of them take back the document that evidences the right to practise.

Proportionality: how the punishment is chosen

MU asks about punishment, and a good answer says how the committee and the Court decide, not merely what the options are. Four propositions, each with a case.

munotes.in184

Punishment for Misconduct: The Four Orders Under Section 35(3)

The gravity of the breach of trust, not the size of the sum. In Harish Chandra Tiwari the sum was Rs 8,118 and the client was described as an old, helpless, poor illiterate person. A three-year suspension was held too light and was enhanced to removal.

Standing at the Bar can aggravate rather than mitigate. In Shambhu Ram Yadav the Bar Council of India, in the order the Supreme Court restored, observed that the advocate had served as an advocate for fifty years and that it was not expected of him to indulge in corrupting the judiciary.

Inexperience can mitigate. In Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, the Court strongly deprecated the conduct but took a lenient view because the advocate was an inexperienced junior and the incidents were of 1971, reducing the suspension from three years to one year.

Punishment may be reformative. In V.C. Rangadurai v. D. Gopalan, AIR 1979 SC 281, the Court reduced the period of suspension while making clear that the profession's standards are those of a trustee, and treated the sentence as capable of reforming rather than only of punishing.

And the deterrent element is real. In Chandra Shekhar Soni the Court said that in a case of that kind the punishment has to be deterrent, before going on to reduce it on the particular facts.

The order can move in both directions on appeal

This belongs here because students assume an appeal can only help.

Section 37(2) lets the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India pass such order as it deems fit, including an order varying the punishment awarded by the State committee, subject to the proviso that no order shall be varied so as to prejudicially affect the person aggrieved without giving him reasonable opportunity of being heard.

Section 38 contains the same power and the same proviso for the Supreme Court.

So the Bar Council of India enhanced the punishment in Shambhu Ram Yadav, and the Supreme Court enhanced it in Harish Chandra Tiwari after putting the appellant on notice to show cause. Chapters [Remedies I: Appeal to the Bar Council of India Under Section 37] and [Remedies II: Appeal to the Supreme Court Under Section 38] deal with the machinery.

A worked example

A disciplinary committee finds four charges proved against four different advocates. What order in each?

A. Retained a client's Rs 2,000 for eight months without justification, no dishonesty established, repaid on demand. On Prahlad Saran Gupta a reprimand is the fitting order, and by section 41(1) it is recorded against his name.

munotes.in185

Punishment for Misconduct: The Four Orders Under Section 35(3)

B. Accepted the brief of the opposite party after appearing for the complainant, and separately took Rs 300 to procure a false medical report, but is a junior of two years' standing and the events are old. Chandra Shekhar Soni is the model: grave misconduct, punishment deterrent in principle, but reduced on the facts to one year's suspension. During that year, by section 35(4), he is debarred from practising anywhere in India, and by section 41(3) his certificate under section 22 is recalled.

C. Withdrew Rs 8,000 of a poor illiterate client's compensation, did not tell him, and did not pay it over. Harish Chandra Tiwari: removal from the roll, his name struck off under section 41(1) and his certificate recalled under section 41(3).

D. The complaint is not made out on the evidence. If it began on a complaint, the order is dismissal under section 35(3)(a); if the Bar Council initiated it of its own motion, the order is that the proceedings be filed.

Who must be heard before any of these? The advocate and the Advocate-General, under section 35(2) and (3), the Advocate-General being entitled by section 35(5) to appear in person or through an advocate.

What beginners get wrong

There are four orders, not three. Dismissal or filing is one of them.

There is no maximum period of suspension. The Act says "for such period as it may deem fit".

Suspension is nationwide, by section 35(4), not confined to the State whose roll he is on.

A reprimand is recorded, by section 41(1). It is not a private word.

The certificate is recalled on suspension as well as removal, by section 41(3).

The Advocate-General must be noticed, and for Delhi that means the Additional Solicitor General.

An appeal can increase the punishment, subject to the right to be heard first.

Quick revision

  • Section 35(2): fix a date and notice the advocate and the Advocate-General. Section 35(5): the Advocate-General may appear in person or through an advocate. Explanation: for Delhi, the Additional Solicitor General of India.
  • Section 35(3), the four orders: (a) dismiss the complaint, or direct that the proceedings be filed where the Council initiated them; (b) reprimand; (c) suspend from practice for such period as it may deem fit; (d) remove the name from the State roll.
  • Section 35(4): a suspended advocate is debarred from practising in any court or before any authority or person in India.
  • Section 41(1): reprimand and suspension are recorded against his name; removal means the name is struck off. Section 41(3): on suspension or removal the section 22 certificate is recalled.
  • Proportionality: gravity of the breach of trust, not the sum (Harish Chandra Tiwari, Rs 8,118, enhanced to removal); long standing can aggravate (Shambhu Ram Yadav, fifty years at the Bar); inexperience can mitigate (Chandra Shekhar Soni, three years reduced to one); punishment may be reformative (V.C. Rangadurai); and in a grave case the punishment has to be deterrent.
  • Sections 37(2) and 38 allow the punishment to be varied, including enhanced, subject to a reasonable opportunity of being heard.
munotes.in186

Punishment for Misconduct: The Four Orders Under Section 35(3)

Test yourself

1. State the four orders under section 35(3). Dismiss the complaint, or where the proceedings were initiated at the instance of the State Bar Council direct that they be filed; reprimand the advocate; suspend him from practice for such period as it may deem fit; or remove his name from the State roll of advocates.

2. Who must be given an opportunity of being heard before an order is made? The advocate concerned and the Advocate-General of the State, under sections 35(2) and 35(3). By section 35(5) the Advocate-General may appear in person or through any advocate appearing on his behalf.

3. What is the geographical effect of a suspension? Section 35(4) provides that during the period of suspension the advocate is debarred from practising in any court or before any authority or person in India, not merely in the State on whose roll he is entered.

4. What happens to the roll and to the certificate of enrolment? Section 41(1) requires a record of a reprimand or suspension to be entered against the advocate's name, and requires the name to be struck off where an order of removal is made. Section 41(3) requires the certificate granted under section 22 to be recalled where an advocate is suspended or removed.

5. Give one case where standing at the Bar aggravated the punishment and one where inexperience mitigated it. In Shambhu Ram Yadav the Bar Council of India, in the order the Supreme Court restored, treated fifty years at the Bar as making it worse that the advocate should indulge in corrupting the judiciary. In Chandra Shekhar Soni the Supreme Court reduced a three-year suspension to one year because the advocate was an inexperienced junior and the incidents dated from 1971.

6. Can an appeal make an advocate's position worse? Yes. Sections 37(2) and 38 empower the appellate body to pass such order as it deems fit, including an order varying the punishment, subject to the proviso that no order may be varied so as prejudicially to affect the person aggrieved without giving him a reasonable opportunity of being heard. In Harish Chandra Tiwari the Supreme Court enhanced a three-year suspension to removal from the roll on the advocate's own appeal.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in187

Chapter Thirty-Six

The Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

Syllabus topic 3.5 Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council, Organisation and powers and procedure

In one line

Three people, two of them elected and one from outside the Council, with a civil court's powers, following a procedure the Bar Council of India lays down.

In exam wording: the disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council is constituted under section 9 of the Advocates Act 1961, exercises the powers of a civil court under section 42, and follows the procedure prescribed by the Bar Council of India under section 49(1)(f), contained in Part VII Chapter I of the Bar Council of India Rules.

MU's topic 3.5, and why it is easy to miss

MU's syllabus prints topic 3.4 and topic 3.5 on one line: "3.4 Review by the State Bar Council of its own order 3.5 Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council- Organisation and powers and procedure." Read quickly it looks like one topic. It is two, and Module III has eight topics, not seven. This chapter is 3.5; review under section 44 is chapter [Remedies III: Review Under Section 44, and Why a State Council's Review Needs Approval].

MU asks three questions and the chapter answers them in order: organisation, powers, procedure.

Organisation: section 9

Section 9(1): "A Bar Council shall constitute one or more disciplinary committees, each of which shall consist of three persons of whom two shall be persons elected by the Council from amongst its members and the other shall be a person co-opted by the Council from amongst advocates who possess the qualifications specified in the proviso to sub-section (2) of section 3 and who are not members of the Council, and the senior-most advocate amongst the members of a disciplinary committee shall be the Chairman thereof."

Take the four elements.

Three persons. Always three.

Two elected from among the Council's own members.

One co-opted from outside. The co-opted member must be an advocate who possesses the qualifications in the proviso to section 3(2), that is at least ten years as an advocate on a State roll, and who is not a member of the Council. The co-option is what stops the committee being a purely internal body, and the ten-year requirement is what guarantees experience on it.

The senior-most advocate among the members is the Chairman. Not the person the Council chooses; seniority decides.

"One or more." A Bar Council may constitute several disciplinary committees, which is what makes section 35(1A) intelligible: the Council can move a proceeding from one of its committees to another.

Section 9(2) is transitional: a committee constituted before the amending Act of 1964 may dispose of proceedings pending before it as if the section had not been amended.

Powers: section 42

Section 42(1): the disciplinary committee "shall have the same powers as are vested in a civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908" in respect of:

munotes.in188

The Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

  • (a) summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him on oath;
  • (b) requiring discovery and production of any documents;
  • (c) receiving evidence on affidavits;
  • (d) requisitioning any public record or copies from any court or office;
  • (e) issuing commissions for the examination of witnesses or documents;
  • (f) any other matter which may be prescribed.

The proviso is examinable, and it is a real limit. No such committee has the right to require the attendance of:

  • (a) any presiding officer of a court, except with the previous sanction of the High Court to which that court is subordinate;
  • (b) any officer of a revenue court, except with the previous sanction of the State Government.

So a committee inquiring into what an advocate said to a judge cannot simply summon the judge.

Section 42(2): all proceedings before a disciplinary committee are deemed to be judicial proceedings within the meaning of sections 193 and 228 of the Indian Penal Code, and every such committee is deemed to be a civil court for the purposes of the sections of the criminal procedure law named there.

The effect is that giving false evidence before the committee is punishable as it would be in a court, and that the committee has the protections a court has. This is what makes the inquiry judicial in character rather than administrative.

Section 42(3): to exercise those powers the committee may send any summons or other process, or any commission, to any civil court, which shall cause it to be served or issued and may enforce it as if it were a process for attendance or production before itself. So the committee borrows the civil court's enforcement machinery.

Section 42(4): the absence of the Chairman or a member on a date fixed for hearing does not invalidate the proceedings, and the committee may hold or continue them. Proviso: no final order of the nature referred to in section 35(3) may be made unless the Chairman and the other members are present. So an interlocutory hearing can go on short-handed; the punishment cannot.

Section 42(5) answers the deadlock. Where no final order under section 35(3) can be made for want of a majority opinion or otherwise, the case with the members' opinions is laid before the Chairman of the Bar Council concerned, or, if the Chairman of the Council is himself Chairman or a member of the disciplinary committee, before the Vice-Chairman; and after such hearing as he thinks fit he shall deliver his opinion, and the final order of the disciplinary committee shall follow that opinion.

munotes.in189

The Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

Section 42A applies section 42, so far as may be, to the Bar Council of India and to the enrolment, election, legal aid and any other committee of a Bar Council.

Costs: section 43

Section 43: the disciplinary committee may make such order as to the costs of any proceeding before it as it deems fit, and such an order is executable as if it were an order:

  • (a) of the Supreme Court, in the case of an order of the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India;
  • (b) of the High Court, in the case of an order of the disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council.

That is a strong provision: an order for costs by a Bar Council committee is enforced as a decree of the High Court.

Procedure: Part VII Chapter I of the Bar Council of India Rules

The procedure is not in the Act. Section 7(1)(c) makes it a function of the Bar Council of India to lay down the procedure to be followed by its own disciplinary committee and by that of each State Bar Council, and section 49(1)(f) is the rule-making power. The rules are Part VII Chapter I, headed "Complaints against Advocates and Procedure to be followed by Disciplinary Committees of the State Bar Council and the Bar Council of India", and made under section 49(1)(f).

The stages a complaint passes through are these.

The complaint, rule 1. A complaint against an advocate shall be in the form of a petition duly signed and verified as required under the Code of Civil Procedure. It may be filed in English, in Hindi, or in a regional language that has been declared a State language; where it is in Hindi or a regional language, the State Bar Council shall translate it into English whenever the matter is sent to the Bar Council of India. Every complaint must be accompanied by the fees prescribed under section 49(h).

Defects and particulars, rule 1(2). The Secretary may require the complainant to pay the prescribed fee if unpaid, to remove defects, and to furnish particulars or copies.

Registration, rule 1(3). On being found in order the complaint is registered and placed before the Bar Council for such order as it may make.

Referral, rule 2. Before referring a complaint under section 35(1) to a disciplinary committee, the Bar Council may require an explanation, so that the reference is not made mechanically.

Allotment and notice, rules 3 to 5. After reference the matter goes to a disciplinary committee; the Chairman fixes the date, hour and place of hearing; and notices are issued as the rules provide.

munotes.in190

The Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

Appearance, rule 6. The parties may appear in person or by an advocate.

Non-appearance, rule 7. The rule provides for what happens where a party does not appear.

The Attorney-General or Advocate-General, rule 8. The committee shall hear the Attorney-General or the Advocate-General, matching section 35(2) and 35(5).

Evidence, rule 9. Evidence given before the committee is dealt with as the rule provides, consistently with section 42.

Record, rule 10. Every committee shall make a record of its day to day proceedings.

The finding, rule 14. The finding of the majority of the members of the committee is the finding of the committee, which is what section 42(5) supplements where there is no majority.

A worked example: one complaint from petition to order

A client complains that his advocate took Rs 60,000 for a decree-holder's dues and never accounted for it.

  1. Rule 1. He files a petition, signed and verified as under the Code of Civil Procedure, with the prescribed fee. It is in Marathi, so the State Bar Council will translate it into English if the matter ever goes to the Bar Council of India.
  2. Rule 1(2) and (3). The Secretary calls for a missing copy; the complaint is then registered and placed before the Council.
  3. Rule 2. The Council calls for the advocate's explanation before deciding whether to refer.
  4. Section 35(1). Having reason to believe, the Council shall refer the case to its disciplinary committee.
  5. Section 9. That committee is three persons: two elected members of the Council and one co-opted advocate of at least ten years' standing who is not a member, chaired by the senior-most advocate among them.
  6. Section 35(2) and rule 4. The Chairman fixes the date, and notice goes to the advocate and to the Advocate-General.
  7. Section 42(1). The committee summons the bank official and requires discovery of the ledger; it takes some evidence on affidavit and issues a commission to examine a witness who cannot travel. Under section 42(3) it routes the summons through a civil court for enforcement.
  8. The proviso to section 42(1). The complainant asks for the trial judge to be summoned. The committee cannot require his attendance without the previous sanction of the High Court.
  9. Section 42(2). A witness lies on oath. The proceedings being deemed judicial proceedings within sections 193 and 228 of the penal law, that is punishable as it would be in court.
  10. Rule 10. A day to day record is kept. Rule 14: the majority finding is the committee's finding.
  11. Section 42(4). One member is absent on a hearing date; the committee may continue. But the final order cannot be made unless the Chairman and the other members are present.
  12. Section 42(5). If the three cannot reach a majority on the final order, the case and their opinions go to the Chairman of the Bar Council, or the Vice-Chairman if the Chairman is on the committee, and his opinion decides.
  13. Section 35(3). The committee makes one of the four orders. Section 43: it may order costs, executable as an order of the High Court.
  14. Section 36B(1). All of this must be finished within one year of receipt of the complaint, failing which the proceeding stands transferred to the Bar Council of India. That is chapter [Transfer of Proceedings from the State Bar Council to the Bar Council of India].
munotes.in191

The Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

What beginners get wrong

The committee is three, not five, and only two of them are members of the Council.

The Chairman is the senior-most advocate, not an appointee.

The Council does not decide the case. It refers; the committee decides.

The committee cannot summon a judge at will. The proviso to section 42(1) requires the previous sanction of the High Court, or of the State Government for a revenue court officer.

Absence of a member does not stop the hearing, but it does stop the final order.

A deadlock is broken by the Chairman of the Bar Council, not by a fresh committee.

The procedure is in the Rules, not the Act.

Quick revision

  • Section 9(1): three persons, two elected from the Council's members, one co-opted advocate not a member with the ten-year qualification in the proviso to section 3(2); the senior-most advocate among them is Chairman. A Council may have one or more committees.
  • Section 42(1): powers of a civil court as to summoning and examining on oath, discovery and production, evidence on affidavit, requisitioning public records, commissions, and anything prescribed. Proviso: no attendance of a presiding officer of a court without the High Court's previous sanction, or of a revenue court officer without the State Government's.
  • Section 42(2): proceedings deemed judicial proceedings under sections 193 and 228 of the penal law; the committee deemed a civil court for the named purposes.
  • Section 42(3): process and commissions may be sent to a civil court, which enforces them as its own.
  • Section 42(4): absence of the Chairman or a member does not invalidate; proviso, no final order under section 35(3) without all present.
  • Section 42(5): no majority, the case and opinions go to the Chairman of the Bar Council, or the Vice-Chairman, whose opinion the final order shall follow.
  • Section 43: costs, executable as an order of the High Court for a State committee and of the Supreme Court for the Bar Council of India's.
  • Procedure: Part VII Chapter I of the Bar Council of India Rules, under section 49(1)(f). Complaint by petition signed and verified as under the CPC, with fees; may be in English, Hindi or a State language, translated for the Bar Council of India; registered and placed before the Council; explanation may be called for before reference; day to day record; majority finding.
munotes.in192

The Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

Test yourself

1. State the composition of a disciplinary committee and who chairs it. Three persons: two elected by the Bar Council from among its own members, and one co-opted from advocates who have the ten-year qualification in the proviso to section 3(2) and who are not members of the Council. The senior-most advocate among the members is the Chairman.

2. Which civil court powers does the committee have, and what is the limit? Summoning and enforcing attendance and examining on oath, requiring discovery and production of documents, receiving evidence on affidavit, requisitioning public records, issuing commissions, and any prescribed matter. The proviso to section 42(1) bars it from requiring the attendance of a presiding officer of a court without the previous sanction of the High Court to which that court is subordinate, or of an officer of a revenue court without the previous sanction of the State Government.

3. Can a hearing continue if a member is absent? Yes. Section 42(4) provides that the proceedings and any order are not invalid merely because the Chairman or a member was absent on a hearing date. But the proviso forbids the making of a final order of the nature referred to in section 35(3) unless the Chairman and the other members are present.

4. What happens if the three members cannot agree on the final order? Under section 42(5) the case, with their opinions, is laid before the Chairman of the Bar Council concerned, or before the Vice-Chairman if the Chairman is himself Chairman or a member of the disciplinary committee. After such hearing as he thinks fit he delivers his opinion, and the final order of the committee follows that opinion.

5. In what form must a complaint be made, and in what language? In the form of a petition duly signed and verified as required under the Code of Civil Procedure, accompanied by the prescribed fees. It may be in English, in Hindi, or in a regional language declared to be a State language, and where it is in Hindi or a regional language the State Bar Council must translate it into English whenever the matter is sent to the Bar Council of India.

munotes.in193

The Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

6. How is an order for costs enforced? Under section 43, as if it were an order of the High Court where it is made by the disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council, and as if it were an order of the Supreme Court where it is made by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in194

Chapter Thirty-Seven

The Disciplinary Committee of the Bar Council of India: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

Syllabus topic 3.6 Disciplinary Committee of the Bar Council of India, Organisation and powers and procedure

In one line

Same three members and the same powers as a State committee, but it has an original jurisdiction of its own, it hears appeals, and it can take a case away from a State committee.

In exam wording: the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India is constituted under section 9 of the Advocates Act 1961 and exercises the powers in section 42 by force of section 42A; its jurisdiction arises under section 36 in original matters, under section 36(2) and section 36B on withdrawal and transfer, and under section 37 in appeal.

Organisation, briefly

Section 9 applies to every Bar Council, State and national alike. So the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India is three persons: two elected by the Council from among its members, one co-opted advocate with the ten-year qualification in the proviso to section 3(2) who is not a member of the Council, and the senior-most advocate among them is Chairman. Chapter [The Disciplinary Committee of the State Bar Council: Organisation, Powers and Procedure] sets this out and it is not repeated.

Section 42A does the same for powers: "The provisions of section 42 shall, so far as may be, apply in relation to the Bar Council of India, the enrolment committee, the election committee, the legal aid committee, or any other committee of a Bar Council as they apply in relation to the disciplinary committee of a Bar Council."

So the national committee has the same civil court powers, the same proviso about summoning judges, the same deeming of its proceedings as judicial, the same rule about a member's absence, and the same deadlock provision.

What is different: three heads of jurisdiction

This is the substance of the chapter, and it is what an examiner is testing.

Head one: original jurisdiction over an advocate on no State roll

Section 36(1): "Where on receipt of a complaint or otherwise the Bar Council of India has reason to believe that any advocate whose name is not entered on any State roll has been guilty of professional or other misconduct, it shall refer the case for disposal to its disciplinary committee."

The words "whose name is not entered on any State roll" are the whole of this head. Section 35 gives a State Bar Council jurisdiction over advocates on its roll; if an advocate is on no State roll, no State Bar Council has jurisdiction, and section 36(1) fills the gap.

The provision is narrow, because section 17(4) requires every advocate to be on a State roll and forbids being on two. It matters for the residual cases the Act's transitional provisions produced.

Note the structure is identical to section 35(1): a complaint or otherwise, reason to believe, and shall refer.

munotes.in195

The Disciplinary Committee of the Bar Council of India: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

Head two: withdrawal of a pending State proceeding

Section 36(2): "Notwithstanding anything contained in this Chapter, the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India may, either of its own motion or on a report by any State Bar Council or on an application made to it by any person interested, withdraw for inquiry before itself any proceedings for disciplinary action against any advocate pending before the disciplinary committee of any State Bar Council and dispose of the same."

Four things to notice.

The body that withdraws is the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, not the Council.

Three routes in: of its own motion; on a report by any State Bar Council; or on an application by any person interested. The last two were added by the amending Act of 1973, which widened a power originally exercisable only suo motu.

"Notwithstanding anything contained in this Chapter", so it overrides the ordinary allocation of jurisdiction in section 35.

It is discretionary, which is what distinguishes it from section 36B. Chapter [Transfer of Proceedings from the State Bar Council to the Bar Council of India] works both.

Head three: appeal

Section 37(2) provides that every appeal from a State disciplinary committee shall be heard by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, which may pass such order as it deems fit, including an order varying the punishment, subject to the proviso that no order of the State committee shall be varied so as to prejudicially affect the person aggrieved without giving him reasonable opportunity of being heard. Chapter [Remedies I: Appeal to the Bar Council of India Under Section 37] deals with it.

What the committee may order

Section 36(3): in disposing of a case under section 36, the committee "shall observe, so far as may be, the procedure laid down in section 35, the references to the Advocate-General in that section being construed as references to the Attorney-General of India."

So the same procedure applies, with one substitution: where a State committee notices the Advocate-General, the national committee notices the Attorney-General of India.

Section 36(4): in disposing of proceedings under section 36 the committee "may make any order which the disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council can make under sub-section (3) of section 35", and where proceedings have been withdrawn for inquiry before it, the State Bar Council concerned shall give effect to any such order.

Two consequences. The four orders are the same four: dismiss or file, reprimand, suspend, remove. And the State Bar Council must give effect to the order, which is how a removal ordered nationally is recorded on the State roll under section 41.

munotes.in196

The Disciplinary Committee of the Bar Council of India: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

Section 36A: a change of committee does not restart the case

Section 36A: "Whenever in respect of any proceedings under section 35 or section 36, a disciplinary committee of the State Bar Council or a disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India ceases to exercise jurisdiction and is succeeded by another committee which has and exercises jurisdiction, the disciplinary committee of the State Bar Council or the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, as the case may be, so succeeding may continue the proceedings from the stage at which the proceedings were so left by its predecessor committee."

Inserted by the amending Act of 1973. Its practical importance is large and its length is small.

Members of a Bar Council hold office for terms; committees are reconstituted; a disciplinary inquiry can take a long time. Without section 36A, a part-heard case would have to begin again every time a committee changed, and an advocate could hope to outlast his inquiry. Section 36A lets the successor continue from the stage at which the predecessor left off.

Note that it applies to proceedings under section 35 or section 36, so to both kinds of committee.

Where its orders go

An order of the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India is not the end.

  • Section 38: an appeal lies to the Supreme Court within sixty days.
  • Section 44: the committee may review its own order within sixty days, and the review of a State committee's order needs the Bar Council of India's approval. That is what Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, is about, where this very committee first enhanced a punishment to removal and then reviewed itself down to a reprimand, and the Supreme Court set the review aside.
  • Section 43(a): an order for costs made by this committee is executable as if it were an order of the Supreme Court.

A worked example

A complaint is made to the Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa against an advocate on its roll. Four turns.

Turn one. The State committee is hearing it. The Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee, on a report by the State Bar Council that the case raises a question of national importance, withdraws it for inquiry before itself under section 36(2).

Turn two. It follows the section 35 procedure by force of section 36(3), but the officer noticed is the Attorney-General of India and not the Advocate-General.

Turn three. Midway the Bar Council of India is reconstituted and a new disciplinary committee takes over. Under section 36A the successor may continue from the stage at which the predecessor left off. The evidence already recorded stands.

munotes.in197

The Disciplinary Committee of the Bar Council of India: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

Turn four. It orders removal from the roll under section 36(4) read with section 35(3)(d). The Bar Council of Maharashtra and Goa shall give effect to that order, so the name is struck off the State roll under section 41(1) and the certificate is recalled under section 41(3). Costs ordered are executable as an order of the Supreme Court under section 43(a).

Change one fact. Suppose the advocate is on no State roll at all. Then no State Bar Council ever had jurisdiction, and the case begins in the Bar Council of India under section 36(1).

What beginners get wrong

Its composition is not different. Section 9 applies to every Bar Council.

Its powers are not different. Section 42A applies section 42 to it.

Section 36(1) is narrow. It covers only an advocate on no State roll.

Section 36(2) is exercised by the committee, not by the Council, and is available on its own motion, a State Bar Council's report, or an application by any person interested.

The officer noticed is the Attorney-General, by section 36(3).

Section 36A does not create jurisdiction. It preserves the stage a case has reached when a committee changes.

The Council must give effect to an order made on a withdrawn proceeding, by section 36(4).

Quick revision

  • Composition: section 9, the same as a State committee. Powers: section 42, applied by section 42A, which also applies it to the enrolment, election, legal aid and other committees.
  • Section 36(1), original jurisdiction: only over an advocate whose name is not entered on any State roll; complaint or otherwise, reason to believe, shall refer.
  • Section 36(2), withdrawal: the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India may, of its own motion, on a report by any State Bar Council, or on an application by any person interested, withdraw a pending State proceeding for inquiry before itself and dispose of it. Discretionary, and it overrides the Chapter.
  • Section 36(3): it follows the section 35 procedure, references to the Advocate-General being read as the Attorney-General of India.
  • Section 36(4): it may make any order a State committee can make under section 35(3), and on a withdrawn proceeding the State Bar Council shall give effect to it.
  • Section 36A: where a committee ceases to exercise jurisdiction and is succeeded, the successor may continue the proceedings from the stage at which the predecessor left them. Applies to proceedings under section 35 or 36.
  • Onward: appeal to the Supreme Court under section 38; review under section 44; costs executable as an order of the Supreme Court under section 43(a).
munotes.in198

The Disciplinary Committee of the Bar Council of India: Organisation, Powers and Procedure

Test yourself

1. Over whom does the Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee have original jurisdiction? Only over an advocate whose name is not entered on any State roll, under section 36(1). Advocates on a State roll are dealt with by that State Bar Council under section 35.

2. Who may set section 36(2) in motion? The disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India of its own motion, any State Bar Council by a report, or any person interested by an application. The last two routes were added by the amending Act of 1973.

3. Which law officer is noticed in a proceeding before this committee? The Attorney-General of India. Section 36(3) requires the section 35 procedure to be followed with references to the Advocate-General construed as references to the Attorney-General.

4. What orders may it make, and who gives effect to them? Any order that a State disciplinary committee may make under section 35(3), that is dismissal or filing, reprimand, suspension or removal. Where the proceeding was withdrawn from a State committee, section 36(4) requires the State Bar Council concerned to give effect to the order.

5. A disciplinary committee is reconstituted while a case is part-heard. Must the case start again? No. Section 36A provides that where a committee ceases to exercise jurisdiction and is succeeded by another which has and exercises jurisdiction, the successor may continue the proceedings from the stage at which its predecessor left them.

6. How is an order for costs made by this committee enforced? Under section 43(a), as if it were an order of the Supreme Court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in199

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Transfer of Proceedings from the State Bar Council to the Bar Council of India

Syllabus topic 3.7 Transfer of proceedings from the State Bar Council to the Bar Council of India

In one line

A case can leave a State Bar Council in two quite different ways: because the Bar Council of India decides to take it, or because a year has gone by and the law takes it.

In exam wording: transfer of disciplinary proceedings is governed by section 36(2) of the Advocates Act 1961, under which the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India may withdraw a pending proceeding for inquiry before itself, and by section 36B(1), under which a proceeding not concluded within one year stands transferred to the Bar Council of India by operation of law.

The two provisions, side by side

Section 36(2)Section 36B(1)
Naturediscretionary withdrawalautomatic transfer
Who actsthe disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of Indianobody; it happens by operation of law
Triggerown motion, a State Bar Council's report, or an application by any person interestedthe expiry of one year without conclusion
Words"may... withdraw for inquiry before itself""shall stand transferred"
Can it be resisted?it is a discretion, so it can be argued againstno; time does not listen to argument
What happens thenthe Bar Council of India inquires and disposes of itit is dealt with as if it were a proceeding withdrawn under section 36(2)

A question that says "transfer of proceedings" without more expects both.

Section 36(2): withdrawal, and it is a choice

"Notwithstanding anything contained in this Chapter, the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India may, either of its own motion or on a report by any State Bar Council or on an application made to it by any person interested, withdraw for inquiry before itself any proceedings for disciplinary action against any advocate pending before the disciplinary committee of any State Bar Council and dispose of the same."

The non obstante clause. "Notwithstanding anything contained in this Chapter" overrides the ordinary allocation in section 35, under which an advocate on a State roll answers to that State's committee.

The three routes were not all there in 1961. The section originally allowed withdrawal only "of its own motion"; the words permitting a report by any State Bar Council or an application by any person interested were substituted by the amending Act of 1973 with effect from 31 January 1974. So a complainant who thinks a State committee is not proceeding properly has a route of his own.

"Withdraw for inquiry before itself... and dispose of the same." The Bar Council of India does not send the case back with directions. It takes it over and decides it, exercising under section 36(4) any order a State committee could make under section 35(3), and the State Bar Council shall give effect to that order.

munotes.in200

Transfer of Proceedings from the State Bar Council to the Bar Council of India

When is it used? The Act sets no criteria. In practice a withdrawal is sought where the matter is of more than local importance, where there is reason to doubt that the State committee can deal with it impartially, or where related proceedings are pending in different States.

Section 36B(1): the one-year rule, and it is automatic

"The disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council shall dispose of the complaint received by it under section 35 expeditiously and in each case the proceedings shall be concluded within a period of one year from the date of the receipt of the complaint or the date of initiation of the proceedings at the instance of the State Bar Council, as the case may be, failing which such proceedings shall stand transferred to the Bar Council of India which may dispose of the same as if it were a proceeding withdrawn for inquiry under sub-section (2) of section 36."

This is the more important half of MU's topic and the half students know least, so take it apart carefully.

"Shall dispose of... expeditiously." A direction in terms.

"Within a period of one year." The outer limit.

From when does the year run? The section gives two starting points, depending on how the proceeding began:

  • from the date of the receipt of the complaint, where it began on a complaint; or
  • from the date of initiation of the proceedings at the instance of the State Bar Council, where it began on the Council's own motion.

Note that the year runs from receipt of the complaint, not from the date of reference to the disciplinary committee. Time spent by the Council deciding whether to refer is time spent.

"Shall stand transferred." Not "may be transferred", and not "shall be transferred by order". The transfer is automatic and by operation of law. No application is needed, no order is made, and the State committee loses the case whether or not anybody notices.

"As if it were a proceeding withdrawn for inquiry under sub-section (2) of section 36." Once transferred, the case is treated exactly as a section 36(2) withdrawal, so section 36(3) and section 36(4) apply: the section 35 procedure with the Attorney-General noticed, and any of the four orders, which the State Bar Council must give effect to.

Section 36B(2) is the transitional provision for cases pending when the amending Act of 1973 commenced: such a proceeding was to be disposed of within six months from that commencement or one year from the receipt of the complaint or initiation, whichever is later, failing which it stood transferred under sub-section (1).

munotes.in201

Transfer of Proceedings from the State Bar Council to the Bar Council of India

Why the one-year rule exists

Worth being able to say, because it is the reason the provision is drafted as a deadline rather than as a discretion.

A disciplinary proceeding suspends nothing. The advocate goes on practising while it is pending, and the client who complained goes on waiting. A proceeding that drifts for years serves nobody: the advocate lives under a cloud he cannot clear, the complainant gets nothing, and the profession's discipline looks like an illusion.

Section 36B answers that by removing the case from the body that has failed to finish it. It is a rare piece of drafting: a self-executing time limit with a consequence that needs no application.

Three traps

One. It is not a limitation period for the complaint. Section 36B does not say that a complaint filed after a year is barred. It says a proceeding not concluded within a year leaves the State committee. Contrast section 20 of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971, which is a true limitation on initiation and is dealt with in Module IV.

Two. The proceeding does not lapse. Students assume that if the year expires the advocate is home. He is not: the case continues, before a different body.

Three. Section 35(1A) is a third thing again. That provision lets the State Bar Council move a proceeding from one of its own disciplinary committees to another committee of the same Council. It does not involve the Bar Council of India at all. Three provisions, three different movements:

ProvisionFromToBy whom
Section 35(1A)one committee of a State Bar Councilanother committee of the same Councilthe State Bar Council
Section 36(2)a State Bar Council's committeethe Bar Council of India's committeethe Bar Council of India's committee, at its discretion
Section 36B(1)a State Bar Council's committeethe Bar Council of Indianobody, by operation of law after one year

A worked example: computing the year

A complaint against an advocate on the roll of a State Bar Council is received on 3 March 2025. The Council calls for an explanation, considers it, and refers the case to its disciplinary committee on 20 August 2025. The committee holds hearings through 2025 and 2026 and has not concluded by 3 March 2026.

Has the proceeding been transferred? Yes. The year runs from the date of the receipt of the complaint, that is 3 March 2025, and not from the reference on 20 August 2025. On 3 March 2026 the proceeding stood transferred to the Bar Council of India.

Does anyone have to apply? No. The words are "shall stand transferred", and the transfer is by operation of law.

munotes.in202

Transfer of Proceedings from the State Bar Council to the Bar Council of India

What happens to the evidence already recorded? The proceeding is dealt with as if it were a proceeding withdrawn under section 36(2), so it goes to the Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee, which disposes of it. Section 36A is the neighbouring provision that lets a successor committee continue from the stage its predecessor left, and the same practical principle applies: the case is continued, not restarted.

Who is noticed now? By section 36(3), the Attorney-General of India in place of the Advocate-General.

Change one fact. Suppose that instead of the year expiring, the complainant, dissatisfied with delay at six months, applies to the Bar Council of India. That is section 36(2): an application by a person interested, on which the Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee may withdraw the proceeding. It is a discretion, so it can be refused, and the year under section 36B continues to run in the meantime.

Change another. Suppose the State Bar Council decides its own committee has been slow and gives the case to a different committee of its own. That is section 35(1A), and it changes nothing about the section 36B year, which runs from receipt of the complaint regardless of which of the Council's committees is holding the file.

What beginners get wrong

There are two provisions, not one.

Section 36B is not discretionary. "Shall stand transferred".

The year runs from receipt of the complaint, not from the reference to the committee.

Expiry does not end the case. It moves it.

Section 36B is not a limitation period on making a complaint.

Section 35(1A) is not a transfer to the Bar Council of India.

After transfer, the section 36(2) machinery applies, including notice to the Attorney-General and the State Bar Council's duty to give effect to the order.

Quick revision

  • Section 36(2): the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India may, of its own motion, on a report by any State Bar Council, or on an application by any person interested, withdraw for inquiry before itself any proceeding pending before a State committee and dispose of it. Notwithstanding anything in the Chapter. The second and third routes were added in 1973.
  • Section 36B(1): a State committee shall dispose of the complaint expeditiously and within one year from the date of receipt of the complaint or the date of initiation at the Council's instance, failing which the proceedings shall stand transferred to the Bar Council of India, to be dealt with as if withdrawn under section 36(2).
  • The transfer is automatic, needs no application and no order, and the proceeding does not lapse.
  • Section 36B(2) was the transitional rule for cases pending in 1974: six months from commencement or one year from receipt or initiation, whichever is later.
  • After transfer, section 36(3) applies the section 35 procedure with the Attorney-General noticed, and section 36(4) lets the Bar Council of India make any section 35(3) order, which the State Bar Council shall give effect to.
  • Three different movements: section 35(1A) within one State Council; section 36(2) discretionary withdrawal upward; section 36B(1) automatic transfer upward.
munotes.in203

Transfer of Proceedings from the State Bar Council to the Bar Council of India

Test yourself

1. Distinguish section 36(2) from section 36B(1). Section 36(2) is a discretionary withdrawal by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, on its own motion, on a State Bar Council's report, or on an application by a person interested. Section 36B(1) is an automatic transfer by operation of law where a State committee has not concluded the proceeding within one year; no application or order is required.

2. From what date does the one-year period run? From the date of receipt of the complaint, or, where the proceeding was initiated at the instance of the State Bar Council, from the date of initiation. It does not run from the date the case was referred to the disciplinary committee.

3. What happens to a proceeding that is not concluded within the year? It stands transferred to the Bar Council of India, which may dispose of it as if it were a proceeding withdrawn for inquiry under section 36(2). The proceeding does not lapse and the advocate is not discharged.

4. Who may ask the Bar Council of India to withdraw a pending State proceeding? The disciplinary committee may act of its own motion; a State Bar Council may make a report; and any person interested may make an application. The last two routes were substituted by the amending Act of 1973.

5. Is section 36B a period of limitation for filing a complaint? No. It fixes a period within which a proceeding must be concluded, with the consequence that it is transferred if it is not. It says nothing about when a complaint may be made. A true limitation on initiation is section 20 of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971.

6. Distinguish both provisions from section 35(1A). Section 35(1A) lets a State Bar Council, of its own motion or on the application of any person interested, withdraw a proceeding from one of its own disciplinary committees and direct the inquiry to be made by another committee of the same State Bar Council. It does not move the case to the Bar Council of India at all.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in204

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Remedies I: Appeal to the Bar Council of India Under Section 37

Syllabus topic 3.3 Remedies against the order of punishment

In one line

Sixty days to the Bar Council of India, which can do anything with the order including making it worse, but not without hearing you first.

In exam wording: section 37 of the Advocates Act 1961 provides that any person aggrieved by an order of the disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council made under section 35, or the Advocate-General of the State, may within sixty days of the communication of the order prefer an appeal to the Bar Council of India, which shall be heard by its disciplinary committee.

The provision

Section 37(1): "Any person aggrieved by an order of the disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council made under section 35 or the Advocate-General of the State may, within sixty days of the date of the communication of the order to him, prefer an appeal to the Bar Council of India."

Section 37(2): "Every such appeal shall be heard by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India which may pass such order (including an order varying the punishment awarded by the disciplinary committee of the State Bar Council) thereon as it deems fit:

Provided that no order of the disciplinary committee of the State Bar Council shall be varied by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India so as to prejudicially affect the person aggrieved without giving him reasonable opportunity of being heard."

Who may appeal

"Any person aggrieved." Wider than "the advocate". It covers:

  • the advocate punished;
  • the complainant, where the complaint was dismissed or the punishment is thought inadequate. This matters: without it a dismissal would be final however wrong.

"Or the Advocate-General of the State." A separate, named appellant. The Advocate-General is entitled to notice under section 35(2) and to appear under section 35(5), and section 37 completes that by giving him a right of appeal in his own name. The Explanation to section 35 provides that for the Union territory of Delhi this means the Additional Solicitor General of India.

Note the words "an order... made under section 35". So the appeal lies from an order of a State disciplinary committee. An order of the Bar Council of India's committee is not appealable to itself; it goes to the Supreme Court under section 38.

Time: sixty days from communication

"Within sixty days of the date of the communication of the order to him."

Two points, and both are commonly missed.

Time runs from communication, not from the date of the order. An order made on 1 April and communicated on 20 April gives sixty days from 20 April.

"To him" means to the person appealing, so the period can run from different dates for different appellants.

munotes.in205

Remedies I: Appeal to the Bar Council of India Under Section 37

Section 39: late appeals can be saved

Section 39: "The provisions of sections 5 and 12 of the Limitation Act, 1963, shall, so far as may be, apply to appeals under section 37 and section 38."

This short section is worth real marks because it is easy to state and often forgotten.

Section 5 of the Limitation Act allows an appeal to be admitted after the prescribed period where the appellant satisfies the court that he had sufficient cause for not preferring it in time. So a late appeal under section 37 or section 38 is not automatically dead; delay may be condoned on sufficient cause.

Section 12 of the Limitation Act provides for the exclusion of time in computing the period: the day from which the period is to be reckoned, and the time requisite for obtaining a copy of the order appealed from.

Both apply "so far as may be", and both apply to appeals under section 37 and section 38 alike.

Section 40: an appeal does not stay the order

This is the provision that decides what happens to the advocate while his appeal is pending, and the answer surprises students.

Section 40(1): "An appeal, made under section 37 or section 38, shall not operate as a stay of the order appealed against, but the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, or the Supreme Court, as the case may be, may, for sufficient cause, direct the stay of such order on such terms and conditions as it may deem fit."

So a suspension bites from the date it takes effect, and filing an appeal does nothing by itself. The advocate must apply for a stay, and the appellate body may grant it for sufficient cause on such terms as it thinks fit.

Section 40(2) fills a gap that would otherwise be serious: "Where an application is made for stay of the order before the expiration of the time allowed for appealing therefrom under section 37 or section 38, the disciplinary committee of the State Bar Council, or the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, as the case may be, may, for sufficient cause, direct the stay of such order on such terms and conditions as it may deem fit."

That is a stay by the committee whose own order it is, available where the application is made before the time for appealing has expired. It exists because in the days between the order and the filing of the appeal there is no appellate body seised of anything, and without sub-section (2) an advocate would be unable to obtain a stay in that window.

Section 40(2) was inserted by the amending Act of 1973.

munotes.in206

Remedies I: Appeal to the Bar Council of India Under Section 37

The width of the appellate power, and its limit

"May pass such order... as it deems fit", expressly including an order varying the punishment. So the Bar Council of India may:

  • dismiss the appeal;
  • allow it and set the order aside;
  • reduce the punishment; or
  • enhance it.

Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, is the illustration of the last. The State Bar Council had suspended the advocate for two years for writing to his client that the judge accepted bribes and asking for Rs 10,000. On his own appeal the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, on 31 July 1999, enhanced the punishment and directed that his name be struck off the roll, observing that he had served as an advocate for fifty years and that such conduct was not expected of him.

The proviso is the safeguard. No order of the State committee may be varied so as to prejudicially affect the person aggrieved without giving him reasonable opportunity of being heard. So enhancement requires notice and a hearing on that question. It is the same principle the Supreme Court applied in Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548, where before enhancing the punishment it told the appellant to show cause why it should not be enhanced.

What the appellate committee is doing

An appeal under section 37 is a rehearing on the record, not a judicial review. The committee can look at the findings as well as the punishment, which is why the power is expressed as "such order as it deems fit".

Contrast the position on a further appeal to the Supreme Court, where Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, records that in an appeal under section 38 the Court will not as a general rule interfere with concurrent findings of fact of the two disciplinary committees unless the finding rests on no evidence or proceeds on mere conjectures and unwarranted inferences. That restraint exists because by then two bodies have found the facts; it does not apply to the first appeal, where only one has.

A worked example

A State disciplinary committee suspends Ramesh for six months by an order dated 4 May, communicated to him on 19 May. The complainant thinks the punishment far too light.

Who can appeal? Ramesh, as a person aggrieved. The complainant, also a person aggrieved. And the Advocate-General of the State in his own right.

By when? Sixty days from communication to him. For Ramesh that runs from 19 May. If the complainant was told on 26 May, his sixty days run from then.

munotes.in207

Remedies I: Appeal to the Bar Council of India Under Section 37

Ramesh files on the sixty-fifth day. Not necessarily fatal. Section 39 applies section 5 of the Limitation Act, so the delay may be condoned on sufficient cause; and section 12 excludes the time requisite for obtaining a copy of the order.

Does the suspension stop while the appeal is pending? No. Section 40(1): an appeal shall not operate as a stay. Ramesh must apply for a stay, and the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India may grant it for sufficient cause on terms.

What if he wants a stay before he has even filed? Section 40(2): if he applies before the sixty days expire, the State disciplinary committee, whose order it is, may itself stay it for sufficient cause.

On the complainant's appeal, can the punishment be increased? Yes, and even on Ramesh's own appeal: section 37(2) expressly includes an order varying the punishment, and Shambhu Ram Yadav is the instance. But the proviso requires that Ramesh be given a reasonable opportunity of being heard before any variation that prejudicially affects him.

Where does it go next? To the Supreme Court under section 38, which is chapter [Remedies II: Appeal to the Supreme Court Under Section 38].

What beginners get wrong

The appeal is not confined to the advocate. Any person aggrieved, and the Advocate-General, may appeal.

Sixty days run from communication, not from the order.

An appeal is not a stay. Section 40(1) says so in terms.

A stay before filing comes from the State committee, under section 40(2).

The punishment can be increased, including on the advocate's own appeal.

But not without a hearing, by the proviso to section 37(2).

Section 39 is not about the complaint. It saves a late appeal, by applying sections 5 and 12 of the Limitation Act.

Quick revision

  • Section 37(1): any person aggrieved by an order of a State disciplinary committee under section 35, or the Advocate-General of the State, may appeal to the Bar Council of India within sixty days of communication of the order to him.
  • Section 37(2): heard by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, which may pass such order as it deems fit, including varying the punishment. Proviso: no variation prejudicially affecting the person aggrieved without a reasonable opportunity of being heard.
  • Section 39: sections 5 and 12 of the Limitation Act 1963 apply to appeals under sections 37 and 38, so delay may be condoned for sufficient cause and the time for obtaining a copy is excluded.
  • Section 40(1): an appeal shall not operate as a stay; the Bar Council of India's committee or the Supreme Court may stay for sufficient cause on terms.
  • Section 40(2), inserted 1973: where a stay is applied for before the time for appealing expires, the committee whose order it is may itself grant it for sufficient cause.
  • Shambhu Ram Yadav: punishment enhanced on appeal from two years' suspension to removal from the roll.
  • Chandra Shekhar Soni: on a section 38 appeal the Supreme Court will not as a general rule interfere with concurrent findings of fact unless based on no evidence or on conjecture.
munotes.in208

Remedies I: Appeal to the Bar Council of India Under Section 37

Test yourself

1. Who may appeal under section 37, and in what time? Any person aggrieved by an order of a State disciplinary committee made under section 35, and the Advocate-General of the State, within sixty days of the date on which the order was communicated to him.

2. Does filing an appeal suspend the punishment? No. Section 40(1) provides that an appeal under section 37 or section 38 shall not operate as a stay of the order appealed against. The appellate body may direct a stay for sufficient cause on such terms as it deems fit.

3. How can an advocate obtain a stay before he has filed his appeal? Under section 40(2), by applying before the expiration of the time allowed for appealing. The disciplinary committee whose order it is may then, for sufficient cause, direct a stay on such terms and conditions as it deems fit.

4. An appeal is filed a week late. Is it necessarily out? No. Section 39 applies sections 5 and 12 of the Limitation Act 1963 so far as may be, so the delay may be condoned on sufficient cause and the time requisite for obtaining a copy of the order is excluded in computing the period.

5. Can the Bar Council of India increase the punishment on the advocate's own appeal? Yes. Section 37(2) empowers it to pass such order as it deems fit, including an order varying the punishment. In Shambhu Ram Yadav it enhanced a two-year suspension to removal from the roll. The proviso requires that the person aggrieved be given a reasonable opportunity of being heard before an order is varied so as prejudicially to affect him.

6. Why does the Supreme Court show more restraint on findings of fact than the Bar Council of India does? Because by the time a matter reaches the Supreme Court under section 38 two disciplinary committees have found the facts. Chandra Shekhar Soni records that the Court will not as a general rule interfere with such concurrent findings unless they are based on no evidence or proceed on mere conjectures and unwarranted inferences.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in209

Chapter Forty

Remedies II: Appeal to the Supreme Court Under Section 38

Syllabus topic 3.3 Remedies against the order of punishment

In one line

From the Bar Council of India there is an appeal to the Supreme Court as of right, without leave, within sixty days.

In exam wording: section 38 of the Advocates Act 1961 provides that any person aggrieved by an order made by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India under section 36 or section 37, or the Attorney-General of India or the Advocate-General of the State concerned, may within sixty days of communication of the order prefer an appeal to the Supreme Court, which may pass such order as it deems fit.

The provision

Section 38: "Any person aggrieved by an order made by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India under section 36 or section 37 or the Attorney-General of India or the Advocate-General of the State concerned, as the case may be, may, within sixty days of the date on which the order is communicated to him, prefer an appeal to the Supreme Court and the Supreme Court may pass such order (including an order varying the punishment awarded by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India) thereon as it deems fit:

Provided that no order of the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India shall be varied by the Supreme Court so as to prejudicially affect the person aggrieved without giving him a reasonable opportunity of being heard."

Why this section is unusual

A student should be able to say what is remarkable about it, because that is where the marks are.

Most routes to the Supreme Court are discretionary. Article 136 lets the Court grant special leave to appeal, and leave may be refused without reasons. Article 132 requires a certificate from the High Court.

Section 38 is an appeal as of right. No leave, no certificate, no threshold of general importance. An advocate whose name has been struck off may go to the Supreme Court because Parliament said so.

Why Parliament did that is the answer to "discuss the scheme of the Act". The Act takes the disciplinary jurisdiction away from the High Courts, which had it under the Indian Bar Councils Act 1926, and gives it to elected bodies of advocates. Self-regulation of that strength needs a judicial check, and section 38 is it. The profession disciplines its own members, and the Supreme Court has the last word.

Who may appeal, and from what

From what. An order made by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India under section 36 or section 37. That is, an order in its original jurisdiction over an advocate on no State roll, or in a withdrawn or transferred proceeding, or in appeal from a State committee.

munotes.in210

Remedies II: Appeal to the Supreme Court Under Section 38

Who.

  • Any person aggrieved, which again includes both the advocate and the complainant;
  • the Attorney-General of India, who is the officer noticed in proceedings before the national committee by section 36(3);
  • the Advocate-General of the State concerned, who was the officer noticed below.

The words naming the two law officers were inserted by the amending Act of 1973, as was the power to vary the punishment and its proviso.

Time, limitation and stay

Sixty days from the date on which the order is communicated to him. As under section 37, time runs from communication.

Section 39 applies sections 5 and 12 of the Limitation Act 1963 to appeals under section 38 as it does to appeals under section 37, so delay may be condoned for sufficient cause and the time requisite for obtaining a copy is excluded.

Section 40(1) applies too: an appeal under section 38 does not operate as a stay, and the Supreme Court may direct a stay for sufficient cause on such terms as it deems fit. Section 40(2) lets the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India grant a stay where the application is made before the time for appealing expires.

Both sections are worked in chapter [Remedies I: Appeal to the Bar Council of India Under Section 37].

What the Supreme Court does with the appeal

The power is as wide as the Bar Council of India's. "Such order... as it deems fit", including an order varying the punishment, subject to the same proviso requiring a reasonable opportunity of being heard before any variation that prejudicially affects the person.

The decided cases show all three outcomes.

Enhancement. In Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548, the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India had suspended for three years an advocate who withdrew Rs 8,118 of compensation belonging to an old, helpless, poor illiterate client and neither paid it over nor told him. On the advocate's own appeal the Supreme Court enhanced the punishment to removal of his name from the roll, having first told him to show cause why it should not be enhanced, as the proviso requires.

Reduction. In Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, the Court reduced a suspension from three years to one, taking a lenient view because the advocate was an inexperienced junior and the incidents dated from 1971, while strongly deprecating the conduct.

Substitution of a lighter order. In Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338, the Court substituted a reprimand for the suspension imposed on an advocate who had retained Rs 1,500 of his client's money in his own hands for a considerable period.

munotes.in211

Remedies II: Appeal to the Supreme Court Under Section 38

Restoration of a set-aside order. In Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, the Court set aside a review by which the Bar Council of India had reduced removal from the roll to a reprimand, and restored the removal.

The restraint on findings of fact

Chandra Shekhar Soni states the rule: in an appeal under section 38 the Court would not, as a general rule, interfere with the concurrent finding of fact given by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India and of the State Bar Council unless the finding is based on no evidence or it proceeds on mere conjectures and unwarranted inferences.

Note the two exceptions in that sentence, because a problem question will turn on them: no evidence, and mere conjectures and unwarranted inferences. And note the premise: concurrent findings, that is where both committees agreed. Where they did not, the reason for restraint is weaker.

The restraint applies to findings of fact. It does not apply to the punishment, which the Court reviews freely, as the four cases above show.

Section 38 and the limits of the Court's other powers

There is a proposition that belongs here and is developed fully in chapter [What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142].

Under section 38 the Supreme Court may suspend an advocate or strike him off, because the section gives it the appellate power to vary the punishment. What it may not do is exercise that disciplinary power outside section 38, for instance while punishing an advocate for contempt.

In Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, a Constitution Bench held that the Court cannot, under Article 129 read with Article 142, debar an advocate from practice as a punishment for contempt, because the disciplinary jurisdiction is conferred by the Advocates Act on the Bar Councils, and Article 142 does not permit the Court to take over the role of statutory bodies and perform their functions.

So the same Court can end the same advocate's practice on a section 38 appeal and cannot do it in a contempt proceeding. The difference is the source of the power.

A worked example

The disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, on an appeal under section 37, suspends Anjali for two years. The order is dated 10 January and communicated to her on 2 February.

Can she appeal, and to whom? Yes, to the Supreme Court under section 38, as of right. She needs no special leave.

munotes.in212

Remedies II: Appeal to the Supreme Court Under Section 38

By when? Sixty days from 2 February.

She files on the seventieth day. Section 39 applies section 5 of the Limitation Act, so the delay may be condoned on sufficient cause, and section 12 excludes the time requisite for obtaining a copy of the order.

Is the suspension running meanwhile? Yes. Section 40(1): the appeal does not operate as a stay. She must apply, and the Supreme Court may grant a stay for sufficient cause. Had she applied before the sixty days expired, section 40(2) would have let the Bar Council of India's committee stay its own order.

She argues that the committees wrongly believed a witness. The Court will be slow. On Chandra Shekhar Soni it will not as a general rule interfere with concurrent findings of fact unless they rest on no evidence or on conjecture.

She argues the punishment is excessive. That is open. The Court reviews punishment freely, and has reduced (Chandra Shekhar Soni), substituted a reprimand (Prahlad Saran Gupta), and enhanced (Harish Chandra Tiwari).

The complainant cross-appeals asking for removal. The Court may enhance, but by the proviso not without giving Anjali a reasonable opportunity of being heard on that question.

Change one fact. Suppose that instead of a disciplinary order there had been a contempt proceeding in the Supreme Court, and the Court wished to suspend her practice as part of the punishment for contempt. It could not: Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India.

What beginners get wrong

No special leave is needed. Section 38 is an appeal as of right.

It lies only from the Bar Council of India's committee, not directly from a State committee.

The Attorney-General and the Advocate-General are named appellants.

Time runs from communication.

The appeal is not a stay.

Findings of fact are not reopened lightly, but the punishment is fully open.

The Court's power here does not extend to a contempt proceeding, which is the SCBA line.

Quick revision

  • Section 38: appeal to the Supreme Court from an order of the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India under section 36 or section 37, by any person aggrieved, the Attorney-General of India, or the Advocate-General of the State concerned, within sixty days of communication.
  • It is an appeal as of right: no special leave under Article 136 and no certificate.
  • The Court may pass such order as it deems fit including varying the punishment; proviso, not so as to prejudicially affect the person without a reasonable opportunity of being heard.
  • Section 39 applies sections 5 and 12 of the Limitation Act; section 40 governs stay, and an appeal is not a stay.
  • Outcomes in the decided cases: enhanced to removal (Harish Chandra Tiwari); reduced three years to one (Chandra Shekhar Soni); reprimand substituted for suspension (Prahlad Saran Gupta); a review set aside and removal restored (Shambhu Ram Yadav).
  • Restraint on facts, from Chandra Shekhar Soni: no interference with concurrent findings unless based on no evidence or on mere conjectures and unwarranted inferences.
  • Limit elsewhere: the Court may end a practice under section 38 but not while punishing contempt (Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India).
munotes.in213

Remedies II: Appeal to the Supreme Court Under Section 38

Test yourself

1. From what orders does an appeal lie to the Supreme Court under section 38? From an order made by the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India under section 36 or section 37, that is in its original jurisdiction, in a withdrawn or transferred proceeding, or in appeal from a State committee.

2. Is special leave required? No. Section 38 confers a statutory right of appeal, so no special leave under Article 136 and no certificate is needed. That is unusual and it is the counterweight to taking the disciplinary jurisdiction away from the High Courts and giving it to elected Bar Councils.

3. Besides the person aggrieved, who may appeal? The Attorney-General of India and the Advocate-General of the State concerned, both added by the amending Act of 1973.

4. When will the Supreme Court interfere with findings of fact? Only where the concurrent finding of the two disciplinary committees is based on no evidence, or proceeds on mere conjectures and unwarranted inferences. Otherwise, on Chandra Shekhar Soni, it will not as a general rule interfere.

5. Give one case each where the Court enhanced, reduced and substituted a punishment. Enhanced: Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, three years' suspension to removal from the roll. Reduced: Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, three years to one. Substituted: Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, a reprimand for a suspension.

6. The Supreme Court can strike an advocate off on a section 38 appeal. Why can it not do so when punishing him for contempt? Because the power under section 38 is the appellate power the Advocates Act itself confers, whereas the disciplinary jurisdiction generally is conferred on the Bar Councils. In Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India a Constitution Bench held that Article 129 read with Article 142 does not permit the Court to take over the role of those statutory bodies and perform their functions.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in214

Chapter Forty-One

Remedies III: Review Under Section 44, and Why a State Council's Review Needs Approval

Syllabus topic 3.4 Review by the State Bar Council of its own order

In one line

A disciplinary committee can look again at its own order within sixty days, but a State committee's review is worthless until the Bar Council of India approves it.

In exam wording: section 44 of the Advocates Act 1961 empowers the disciplinary committee of a Bar Council, of its own motion or otherwise, to review any order passed by it under Chapter V within sixty days of the date of that order, provided that no such order of review of a State Bar Council's disciplinary committee shall have effect unless approved by the Bar Council of India.

A note on MU's wording

MU's topic 3.4 says "Review by the State Bar Council of its own order." The Act says something slightly different, and the difference is examinable rather than pedantic.

Section 44 gives the power to the disciplinary committee of a Bar Council, not to the Bar Council. The Council refers cases under section 35(1); it does not decide them and does not review them.

So an accurate answer says: the power is the disciplinary committee's, and where that committee belongs to a State Bar Council its review order needs the approval of the Bar Council of India. That second half is what makes MU's phrasing understandable, because it is at the level of the Council that the check operates.

The provision

Section 44: "The disciplinary committee of a Bar Council may of its own motion or otherwise review any order within sixty days of the date of that order, passed by it under this Chapter:

Provided that no such order of review of the disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council shall have effect unless it has been approved by the Bar Council of India."

Four elements, and the marks are in all four.

"The disciplinary committee of a Bar Council." Either kind, State or national.

"Of its own motion or otherwise." The committee may review on its own initiative or on an application.

"Within sixty days of the date of that order." Note the difference from appeals: an appeal runs from communication under sections 37 and 38, but review runs from the date of the order. The words "within sixty days of the date of that order" were inserted by the amending Act of 1973; before that the power carried no time limit at all.

"Any order... passed by it under this Chapter." Chapter V, "Conduct of Advocates", sections 35 to 44. So the power covers orders under sections 35, 36, 37 and the rest of that Chapter.

The proviso. A State committee's review order has no effect until the Bar Council of India approves it. Not "may be set aside"; it simply does not operate. The Bar Council of India's own committee needs no such approval, because there is nobody above it but the Supreme Court.

munotes.in215

Remedies III: Review Under Section 44, and Why a State Council's Review Needs Approval

The procedure: Part VII Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules

The Act gives the power; the rules give the procedure, in Part VII Chapter II, made under section 49(1)(f).

  • Rule 1: an application for review under section 44 shall be in the form the rule prescribes.
  • Rule 2: every such application shall be accompanied by the documents the rule lists.
  • Rule 3: every such application shall set out the grounds on which the review is sought.
  • Rule 4: if a disciplinary committee does not summarily reject the application, it proceeds to a hearing.
  • Rule 5: after that hearing the committee decides.
  • Rule 6: the decision of the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India in the matter.
  • Rule 7: in proceedings under the Chapter, the position is as the rule provides unless the committee directs otherwise.

Two things follow. An application must state its grounds, so a review is not a second argument on the merits at large. And a committee may summarily reject an application that discloses no ground, which is the filter that keeps review from becoming a rehearing.

What review is for, and what it is not

This is where the leading case does its work.

Review is not an appeal. An appeal goes to a different, higher body and reopens the matter. A review goes back to the same body and exists to correct something that body got wrong in a way that can be identified: an error apparent on the record, a fact it overlooked, a document it never saw.

Review is not a second opinion on the same material. If the committee has considered a factor and reached a view, disagreeing with itself later is not the exercise of a power of review. That is precisely what the Supreme Court held.

Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry

Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, (2001) 6 SCC 1, decided 26 July 2001 by K.T. Thomas and Y.K. Sabharwal JJ, judgment by Sabharwal J.

Facts, in the sequence that matters here. An advocate wrote to his client that the presiding judge accepted bribes and asked for Rs 10,000 to have the suit decided in his favour. The letter was admitted.

  1. The State Bar Council held it misconduct under section 35 and suspended him for two years from 15 June 1997.
  2. On his appeal the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, on 31 July 1999, enhanced the punishment and directed that his name be struck off the roll, noting that he had served as an advocate for fifty years, that it was not expected of him to indulge in the practice of corrupting the judiciary or offering a bribe to a judge, that he had admittedly demanded Rs 10,000, and that no lesser punishment than permanent debarment was possible. Costs of Rs 5,000 were imposed.
  3. The same committee then reviewed its own order and reduced the punishment to a reprimand, giving three reasons: that the advocate had merely replied to a query by his client about the judge's conduct so that there was no offer to bribe; that he was eighty years old, had joined the profession in 1951, and had conducted himself irresponsibly for the first time in a long innings; and that, while the Committee did not approve of the writing of such a letter, his age and past clean record made permanent removal inappropriate, so that a reprimand and a warning would meet the ends of justice.
munotes.in216

Remedies III: Review Under Section 44, and Why a State Council's Review Needs Approval

Held. The Supreme Court set the review aside and restored the removal. "The original order has been reviewed on non-existent grounds. All the factors taken into consideration in the impugned order were already on record and were considered by the Committee when it passed the order dated 31st July, 1999. The power of review has not been exercised by applying well settled principles governing the exercise of such power. It is evident that the reasons and facts on the basis whereof the order was reviewed had all been taken into consideration by the earlier Committee."

The rule that comes out of it, and it is the answer to any question on section 44: a review must rest on something the committee did not have or did not consider. Where every factor relied on was already on the record and had been considered, there is nothing to review, and an order purporting to do so is not an exercise of the power at all.

Note also the setting. The judgment opens by saying that the legal profession is not a trade or business but a noble profession, that its credibility depends on the conduct of its members, and that there is a heavy responsibility on those in whom the Act vests the duty to take disciplinary action. The review in that case was set aside because it fell short of that responsibility.

Review compared with the other remedies

Review, section 44Appeal, sections 37 and 38Revision, section 48A
Who decidesthe same disciplinary committeea higher bodythe Bar Council of India
Time60 days from the date of the order60 days from communicationat any time
Triggerown motion or otherwisean appeal by a person aggrieved or a law officerthe Bar Council of India calling for the record
Available where an appeal lies?yesit is the appealno, section 48A applies only where no appeal lies
Groundsomething not considered; not a rehearingthe whole matter, fact and punishmentlegality or propriety of the disposal
Extra conditiona State committee's review needs Bar Council of India approvalnonea hearing before any prejudicial order
munotes.in217

Remedies III: Review Under Section 44, and Why a State Council's Review Needs Approval

A worked example

A State disciplinary committee suspends Vivek for one year by an order dated 5 June, communicated on 20 June.

Vivek asks the same committee to look again, saying it overlooked a bank statement he had filed which shows the payment was made.

That is a review under section 44. It must be applied for within sixty days of 5 June, the date of the order, and not from communication. Under the rules the application must set out the grounds, and the committee may summarily reject it if there are none.

The ground is good, because a document on the record that the committee never considered is exactly what review is for.

The committee reviews and reduces the punishment to a reprimand. That order has no effect yet. By the proviso to section 44 the review order of a State committee shall not have effect unless approved by the Bar Council of India.

Change the ground. Suppose instead Vivek says only that the punishment feels harsh given his twenty years at the Bar, a fact the committee expressly weighed in its order. On Shambhu Ram Yadav that is not a ground for review: every factor was already on the record and had been considered, and a review on such grounds is a review on non-existent grounds.

What should he do instead? Appeal under section 37 to the Bar Council of India, within sixty days of communication, that is from 20 June. And note the risk: on appeal the punishment can be enhanced, as it was in Shambhu Ram Yadav itself.

Change the body. If the order under review were the Bar Council of India's own, no approval would be needed, because the proviso is confined to a State committee's review. The check there is the appeal to the Supreme Court under section 38.

What beginners get wrong

The power belongs to the disciplinary committee, not to the Bar Council, despite MU's wording.

Sixty days run from the date of the order, unlike an appeal.

There was no time limit before 1974. The sixty days were inserted by the amending Act of 1973.

munotes.in218

Remedies III: Review Under Section 44, and Why a State Council's Review Needs Approval

A State committee's review does not take effect on its own. It needs the Bar Council of India's approval.

Review is not a second appeal to the same body. It needs a ground.

"Of its own motion or otherwise" means the committee can act without any application.

Quick revision

  • Section 44: the disciplinary committee of a Bar Council may, of its own motion or otherwise, review any order passed by it under Chapter V, within sixty days of the date of that order.
  • The sixty days were inserted by the amending Act of 1973; before that the power was untimed.
  • Proviso: a State committee's review order shall not have effect unless approved by the Bar Council of India.
  • Procedure: Part VII Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules. The application must set out the grounds, and the committee may summarily reject it.
  • Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509: the Bar Council of India enhanced a two-year suspension to removal on 31 July 1999, then reviewed itself down to a reprimand citing the advocate's age of eighty and long clean record. The Supreme Court set the review aside and restored the removal: the order had been reviewed on non-existent grounds, since all the factors were already on record and had been considered, and the power had not been exercised by applying the well settled principles governing it.
  • Review is not an appeal: the same body, a limited ground, and for a State committee a further approval.

Test yourself

1. Who may review a disciplinary order, and in what time? The disciplinary committee of a Bar Council, of its own motion or otherwise, within sixty days of the date of that order. Note that the period runs from the date of the order and not from its communication.

2. MU's topic says "review by the State Bar Council of its own order". Is that accurate? Not quite. Section 44 gives the power to the disciplinary committee of a Bar Council, not to the Council itself. The Council's role appears in the proviso, under which a State committee's review order has no effect unless approved by the Bar Council of India.

3. What is the effect of the proviso to section 44? That an order of review made by the disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council does not operate at all until the Bar Council of India has approved it. The Bar Council of India's own committee needs no such approval.

4. On what ground may a review be granted? On something the committee did not have or did not consider, such as a document on the record it overlooked. Shambhu Ram Yadav holds that where every factor relied on was already on the record and had been considered when the original order was passed, the review is on non-existent grounds and is not an exercise of the power at all.

munotes.in219

Remedies III: Review Under Section 44, and Why a State Council's Review Needs Approval

5. What did the Bar Council of India do, and what did the Supreme Court do about it, in Shambhu Ram Yadav? The Bar Council of India enhanced a two-year suspension to removal from the roll on 31 July 1999, and then reviewed its own order and reduced the punishment to a reprimand on the grounds of the advocate's age of eighty and his long clean record. The Supreme Court set the review aside and restored the removal, holding that the order had been reviewed on non-existent grounds and that the power of review had not been exercised by applying the well settled principles governing it.

6. Distinguish review from appeal in three respects. Review is by the same committee, appeal by a higher body. Review must be sought within sixty days of the date of the order, appeal within sixty days of its communication. Review needs a ground of the limited kind described above and, for a State committee, the approval of the Bar Council of India, whereas an appeal reopens the matter, including the punishment, before the appellate body.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in220

Chapter Forty-Two

Remedies IV: Revision Under Section 48A, Review Under Section 48AA, and Directions Under Section 48B

Syllabus topic 3.3 Remedies against the order of punishment

In one line

Three powers of the Bar Council of India that catch what appeal and review do not: revision where no appeal lies, review of its own non-disciplinary orders, and directions to a State Bar Council.

In exam wording: sections 48A, 48AA and 48B of the Advocates Act 1961 confer on the Bar Council of India, respectively, a power of revision over proceedings disposed of by a State Bar Council from which no appeal lies, a power to review its own orders other than those of its disciplinary committee, and a power to give binding directions to a State Bar Council in exercise of its general supervision and control.

Section 48A: revision

Section 48A(1): "The Bar Council of India may, at any time, call for the record of any proceeding under this Act which has been disposed of by a State Bar Council or a committee thereof, and from which no appeal lies, for the purpose of satisfying itself as to the legality or propriety of such disposal and may pass such orders in relation thereto as it may think fit."

Section 48A(2): "No order which prejudicially affects any person shall be passed under this section without giving him a reasonable opportunity of being heard."

Five elements, and each is a possible question.

"The Bar Council of India." The Council, not its disciplinary committee. Contrast section 36(2), which is the committee's power, and section 44, which is a committee's power. Section 48A belongs to the Council itself.

"At any time." There is no period of limitation. Compare the sixty days in sections 37, 38 and 44.

"Any proceeding under this Act which has been disposed of by a State Bar Council or a committee thereof." So it reaches proceedings of the Council and of any of its committees, not only the disciplinary committee. An enrolment decision by the enrolment committee is a proceeding under the Act.

"And from which no appeal lies." This is the condition that defines the section, and it is the answer to most questions on it. Section 48A fills the gap left by the appeal provisions; it is not an alternative to them. Where an appeal lies under section 37, revision is excluded.

"Legality or propriety of such disposal." Two grounds. Legality is whether the disposal was according to law. Propriety is wider: whether it was proper, that is fair and appropriate, even if not unlawful. The pairing gives the Bar Council of India a real supervisory reach.

Section 48A(2) is the safeguard: no order prejudicially affecting any person without a reasonable opportunity of being heard. The same principle appears in the provisos to sections 37(2) and 38.

Section 48A was inserted by the amending Act of 1973.

munotes.in221

Remedies IV: Revision Under Section 48A, Review Under Section 48AA, and Directions Under Section 48B

Section 48AA: review by the Bar Council of India

Section 48AA: "The Bar Council of India or any of its committees, other than its disciplinary committee, may of its own motion or otherwise review any order, within sixty days of the date of that order, passed by it under this Act."

This is the section students most often misuse, and the trap is in five words.

"Other than its disciplinary committee." Section 48AA does not apply to the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India. That committee's power to review its own orders is section 44, and section 44 is the section under which the review in Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, was made and set aside.

So the two review powers divide neatly:

BodyPower to review its own order
Disciplinary committee of a State Bar Councilsection 44, within 60 days, and the Bar Council of India must approve
Disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of Indiasection 44, within 60 days, no approval needed
The Bar Council of India and its other committeessection 48AA, within 60 days

The other elements mirror section 44: of its own motion or otherwise, within sixty days of the date of that order, and orders passed by it under this Act. Note "under this Act", which is wider than section 44's "under this Chapter".

Section 48AA was inserted by the amending Act of 1973.

Section 48B: directions

Section 48B(1): "For the proper and efficient discharge of the functions of a State Bar Council or any committee thereof, the Bar Council of India may, in the exercise of its powers of general supervision and control, give such directions to the State Bar Council or any committee thereof as may appear to it to be necessary, and the State Bar Council or the committee shall comply with such directions."

Three features.

It is not a free-standing power. It operates "in the exercise of its powers of general supervision and control", that is the function in section 7(1)(g). Section 48B is the instrument, section 7(1)(g) is the source.

Its purpose is limited to the proper and efficient discharge of functions. It is administrative.

Compliance is mandatory: "shall comply with such directions."

What section 48B cannot do. It cannot be used to interfere with a judicial order of a disciplinary committee. That committee acts judicially, its proceedings are deemed judicial proceedings by section 42(2), and the route to correct its order is an appeal under section 37 or a revision under section 48A where no appeal lies. Directing a disciplinary committee how to decide a case would not be supervision of the discharge of functions; it would be deciding the case.

munotes.in222

Remedies IV: Revision Under Section 48A, Review Under Section 48AA, and Directions Under Section 48B

Where it is used. For uniformity of practice among State Bar Councils. In Bar Council of India v. Bonnie Foi Law College, decided 10 February 2023, the Constitution Bench pointed to section 48B as the power by which the Bar Council of India could ensure uniformity and fairness of the procedure followed by each of the State Bar Councils in relation to the bar examination, and it relied on section 7(1)(g) among the provisions supporting the Bar Council's authority.

Why the Act needs all three

A student asked to explain the scheme can put it in one paragraph.

Appeals correct a decided case at the instance of a party, but only where an appeal is given and only in time.

Review lets the deciding body correct itself, but only on a real ground and only within sixty days.

Section 48A catches what neither reaches: a disposal from which no appeal lies, at any time, on legality or propriety.

Section 48AA does for the Bar Council of India's non-disciplinary decisions what section 44 does for disciplinary ones.

Section 48B is not about a decided case at all: it is prospective and administrative, keeping twenty-odd State Bar Councils working to one standard.

A worked example

Four situations reach the Bar Council of India in one month.

One. A State disciplinary committee has suspended an advocate for one year. He wants it undone.

Not section 48A. An appeal lies under section 37, so revision is excluded by the words of section 48A itself. Not section 48B, which is administrative and cannot touch a judicial order. His route is the appeal, within sixty days of communication, and possibly a review under section 44 within sixty days of the order.

Two. A State Bar Council's enrolment committee has disposed of a proceeding in a way that looks irregular, and no appeal is provided against it.

Section 48A applies. The Bar Council of India may at any time call for the record, satisfy itself as to the legality or propriety of the disposal, and pass such orders as it thinks fit, after giving a hearing to anyone prejudicially affected, under section 48A(2).

Three. The Bar Council of India's own legal education committee made an order two weeks ago which it now thinks was made on a mistaken view of a rule.

Section 48AA. The Council or any of its committees other than its disciplinary committee may review an order within sixty days of the date of that order, of its own motion or otherwise.

Four. Several State Bar Councils are following different procedures for the same step, and applicants are being treated inconsistently.

munotes.in223

Remedies IV: Revision Under Section 48A, Review Under Section 48AA, and Directions Under Section 48B

Section 48B. The Bar Council of India may, in exercise of its general supervision and control under section 7(1)(g), give such directions as appear necessary for the proper and efficient discharge of those Councils' functions, and they shall comply. That is exactly the use the Supreme Court pointed to in Bonnie Foi.

Change one fact in situation three. Suppose the order was made by the Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee. Section 48AA does not apply, because it excludes that committee. The power is section 44.

What beginners get wrong

Section 48A is not a general appeal. It applies only where no appeal lies.

Section 48A has no time limit, unlike everything else in this chapter.

Section 48A belongs to the Council, not to its disciplinary committee.

Section 48AA excludes the disciplinary committee. Its review power is section 44.

Section 48B is administrative and cannot correct a judicial order.

Section 48B is not a source of power in itself; it operates in exercise of the general supervision and control in section 7(1)(g).

Compliance with a section 48B direction is mandatory.

Quick revision

  • Section 48A, revision: the Bar Council of India may, at any time, call for the record of any proceeding under the Act disposed of by a State Bar Council or a committee thereof and from which no appeal lies, to satisfy itself as to the legality or propriety of the disposal, and pass such orders as it thinks fit. Section 48A(2): no order prejudicially affecting a person without a reasonable opportunity of being heard.
  • Section 48AA, review: the Bar Council of India or any of its committees, other than its disciplinary committee, may, of its own motion or otherwise, review any order passed by it under this Act within sixty days of the date of that order.
  • The disciplinary committee's review power is section 44, and for a State committee that review needs the Bar Council of India's approval.
  • Section 48B, directions: for the proper and efficient discharge of a State Bar Council's or its committee's functions, the Bar Council of India may, in the exercise of its powers of general supervision and control under section 7(1)(g), give such directions as appear necessary, and the Council or committee shall comply.
  • Section 48B is administrative and cannot be used to interfere with a judicial order of a disciplinary committee.
  • Bonnie Foi points to section 48B as the means of ensuring uniformity and fairness of procedure among the State Bar Councils.
  • Sections 48A and 48AA were both inserted by the amending Act of 1973.
munotes.in224

Remedies IV: Revision Under Section 48A, Review Under Section 48AA, and Directions Under Section 48B

Test yourself

1. What is the essential condition for the exercise of the power in section 48A? That the proceeding, disposed of by a State Bar Council or a committee of it, is one from which no appeal lies. Where an appeal is available, revision under section 48A is excluded.

2. On what grounds may the Bar Council of India revise, and within what time? On the legality or propriety of the disposal, and at any time. Section 48A contains no period of limitation, unlike sections 37, 38 and 44, which each prescribe sixty days.

3. Which body's orders does section 48AA not cover? Those of the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India. The section applies to the Bar Council of India or any of its committees "other than its disciplinary committee", whose power to review its own orders is section 44.

4. Must a State Bar Council comply with a direction under section 48B? Yes. The section provides that the State Bar Council or the committee shall comply with such directions.

5. Can section 48B be used to set aside a suspension ordered by a State disciplinary committee? No. Section 48B is a power of administrative supervision, exercisable for the proper and efficient discharge of functions. A disciplinary committee acts judicially, its proceedings being deemed judicial proceedings under section 42(2), and its order is corrected by an appeal under section 37 or, where no appeal lies, by revision under section 48A.

6. Where does the power in section 48B come from? It operates in the exercise of the Bar Council of India's powers of general supervision and control over State Bar Councils, which is the function conferred by section 7(1)(g). Section 48B is the instrument rather than the source, and the Supreme Court in Bonnie Foi pointed to it as the means of securing uniformity and fairness of procedure among the State Bar Councils.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in225

Chapter Forty-Three

The Remedies Compared: Which Door, and When

Syllabus topic 3.3 Remedies against the order of punishment

In one line

Ask four questions in order: who made the order, is an appeal given, how many days have passed, and what is actually wrong with it.

In exam wording: the remedies against an order of punishment under the Advocates Act 1961 are appeal to the Bar Council of India under section 37, appeal to the Supreme Court under section 38, review by the deciding committee under section 44, and revision by the Bar Council of India under section 48A where no appeal lies, with stay governed by section 40.

The table

Review, s.44Appeal, s.37Appeal, s.38Revision, s.48AReview, s.48AA
Against whose orderthe same disciplinary committee'sa State disciplinary committee's, under s.35the Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee's, under s.36 or s.37any proceeding disposed of by a State Bar Council or a committee of itthe Bar Council of India's or its other committees'
Who decidesthe same committeethe Bar Council of India's disciplinary committeethe Supreme Courtthe Bar Council of Indiathe same body
Who may move itthe committee of its own motion or otherwiseany person aggrieved, or the Advocate-Generalany person aggrieved, the Attorney-General, or the Advocate-Generalthe Bar Council of India, calling for the recordthe body of its own motion or otherwise
Time60 days from the date of the order60 days from communication60 days from communicationat any time60 days from the date of the order
Available if an appeal lies?yesit is the appealit is the appealNOnot applicable
Groundsomething not considered; not a rehearingthe whole matter, findings and punishmentthe whole matter, but restraint on concurrent findings of factlegality or propriety of the disposalas the body thinks fit
Can the punishment be increased?in principle, by the same bodyyes, s.37(2)yes, s.38such orders as it thinks fitnot a punishment power
Hearing before an adverse ordernatural justiceproviso to s.37(2)proviso to s.38s.48A(2)natural justice
Extra conditiona State committee's review needs Bar Council of India approvalnonenoneonly where no appeal liesexcludes the disciplinary committee
Delay condoned?not provided foryes, s.39 applies s.5 Limitation Actyes, s.39no period to condonenot provided for
Stays.40(2), before the appeal time expiress.40(1), by the Bar Council of Indias.40(1), by the Supreme Courtnot provided fornot provided for

The four questions, in order

Question one: whose order is it?

  • A State disciplinary committee's, made under section 35: the appeal is section 37 to the Bar Council of India.
  • The Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee's, under section 36 or section 37: the appeal is section 38 to the Supreme Court.
  • Any other proceeding of a State Bar Council or its committees: think section 48A.
munotes.in226

The Remedies Compared: Which Door, and When

Question two: does an appeal lie?

If yes, section 48A is out, because it applies only where no appeal lies. This single question disposes of most problems that look complicated.

Question three: how many days have passed, and from what?

  • Appeal: sixty days from communication, and section 39 applies sections 5 and 12 of the Limitation Act, so delay may be condoned for sufficient cause and the time for obtaining a copy is excluded.
  • Review: sixty days from the date of the order. No condonation provision.
  • Revision: no limit.

Question four: what is actually wrong with the order?

  • The committee did not consider something on the record: review, section 44.
  • The findings or the punishment are wrong: appeal.
  • The disposal was illegal or improper and no appeal lies: revision, section 48A.
  • Nothing is wrong with the order, but a State Bar Council is working inconsistently or inefficiently: not a remedy against an order at all, but directions under section 48B.

Two standing warnings

An appeal is not a stay. Section 40(1): an appeal under section 37 or section 38 shall not operate as a stay. A stay must be applied for, and is granted for sufficient cause on terms. Before the appeal time expires, section 40(2) lets the committee whose order it is grant the stay.

An appeal can make things worse. Sections 37(2) and 38 both allow the punishment to be varied, and both were used to enhance it: the Bar Council of India in Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, from two years' suspension to removal, and the Supreme Court in Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548, from three years' suspension to removal. Both provisos require a hearing first.

A worked example

A State disciplinary committee, by an order dated 2 February and communicated on 18 February, suspends Rahul for two years. Six questions.

(a) Rahul says the committee never looked at the receipt he filed.

Review, section 44, by the same committee, within sixty days of 2 February, that is by 3 April. The application must set out the grounds under the rules. It is a good ground: a document on the record that was not considered. But any review order the State committee makes has no effect until the Bar Council of India approves it, by the proviso to section 44.

munotes.in227

The Remedies Compared: Which Door, and When

(b) Rahul says the punishment is too harsh.

That is not a review ground on Shambhu Ram Yadav, where a review resting on factors already on the record and already considered was held to be on non-existent grounds. His remedy is the appeal under section 37, within sixty days of 18 February, that is by 19 April.

(c) Rahul files the appeal on 30 April.

Late by eleven days, but not necessarily out. Section 39 applies section 5 of the Limitation Act, so the delay may be condoned on sufficient cause, and section 12 excludes the time requisite for obtaining a copy of the order.

(d) Rahul wants to keep practising while the appeal is heard.

He must apply for a stay. Section 40(1): the appeal is not a stay, and the Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee may grant one for sufficient cause on terms. Had he applied before 19 April, section 40(2) would have allowed the State committee to stay its own order.

(e) The complainant wants the punishment increased.

He is a person aggrieved and may appeal under section 37. Even on Rahul's own appeal the punishment can be enhanced under section 37(2), but the proviso requires Rahul a reasonable opportunity of being heard first.

(f) The Bar Council of India dismisses the appeal. What now?

Section 38, an appeal as of right to the Supreme Court, within sixty days of communication. But on Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, the Court will not as a general rule disturb concurrent findings of fact of the two committees unless they rest on no evidence or on mere conjectures and unwarranted inferences. The punishment, by contrast, is fully open.

Change the facts. Suppose instead the order was not a punishment at all, but a disposal by the State Bar Council's enrolment committee, and the Act gives no appeal against it. Then section 48A: the Bar Council of India may at any time call for the record and satisfy itself as to the legality or propriety of the disposal, giving a hearing under section 48A(2) to anyone prejudicially affected.

What beginners get wrong

Choosing revision when an appeal lies. Section 48A is excluded then.

Counting review time from communication. It runs from the date of the order.

Forgetting the Bar Council of India's approval for a State committee's review.

Treating the appeal as a stay.

Assuming an appeal can only help.

Using section 48AA for a disciplinary order. It excludes the disciplinary committee.

Trying to use section 48B against an order. It is administrative.

munotes.in228

The Remedies Compared: Which Door, and When

Quick revision

  • Four questions: whose order; does an appeal lie; how many days from what; and what is wrong with it.
  • Section 37: from a State committee's section 35 order, to the Bar Council of India, 60 days from communication, by any person aggrieved or the Advocate-General.
  • Section 38: from the Bar Council of India's committee, to the Supreme Court, as of right, 60 days from communication, by any person aggrieved, the Attorney-General or the Advocate-General.
  • Section 44: the same committee, 60 days from the date of the order, on a real ground; a State committee's review needs Bar Council of India approval.
  • Section 48A: the Bar Council of India, at any time, only where no appeal lies, on legality or propriety, with a hearing under 48A(2).
  • Section 48AA: the Bar Council of India and its committees other than the disciplinary committee, 60 days.
  • Section 39: sections 5 and 12 of the Limitation Act apply to appeals under 37 and 38.
  • Section 40: an appeal is not a stay; 40(2) allows a stay by the deciding committee before the appeal time expires.
  • Punishment can be enhanced on appeal, after a hearing: Shambhu Ram Yadav, Harish Chandra Tiwari.

Test yourself

1. An advocate wants to challenge a State disciplinary committee's suspension. Can he ask the Bar Council of India to revise it under section 48A? No. Section 48A applies only to a proceeding from which no appeal lies, and an appeal against a section 35 order lies to the Bar Council of India under section 37.

2. From what dates do the periods for appeal and for review run? An appeal under section 37 or section 38 runs from the date the order was communicated to the appellant. A review under section 44 runs from the date of the order itself.

3. Which remedy has no time limit? Revision under section 48A. The Bar Council of India may call for the record at any time.

4. What must an advocate do to avoid serving a suspension while his appeal is pending? Apply for a stay. Section 40(1) provides that an appeal does not operate as a stay, and the appellate body may direct one for sufficient cause on terms. If he applies before the time for appealing expires, section 40(2) allows the committee whose order it is to grant the stay.

5. On what ground will a review fail even though it is filed in time? Where the factors relied on were already on the record and had been considered when the original order was passed. Shambhu Ram Yadav holds such a review to be on non-existent grounds and not an exercise of the power at all.

munotes.in229

The Remedies Compared: Which Door, and When

6. A complainant thinks a punishment too light. What are his options? He is a person aggrieved and may appeal under section 37 against a State committee's order, and under section 38 against the Bar Council of India's. Both provisions allow the punishment to be varied, including enhanced, subject to the advocate being given a reasonable opportunity of being heard.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in230

Chapter Forty-Four

Selected Opinions of the Disciplinary Committees of the Bar Councils

Syllabus topic 3.8 Selected opinions of the Disciplinary Committee of Bar Councils and Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on the subject

In one line

Disciplinary committee opinions are not reported like judgments, so the way to read them is inside the Supreme Court judgments that quote them.

In exam wording: the opinions of the disciplinary committees of the Bar Councils, given under sections 35 and 36 of the Advocates Act 1961, are not published as a series of law reports; their reasoning is accessible where it is reproduced in the appellate judgments delivered under sections 37 and 38.

Say the honest thing first

MU's topic 3.8 asks for "selected opinions of the Disciplinary Committee of Bar Councils". A student who goes looking for them finds nothing, and it is worth knowing why.

A disciplinary committee is not a court of record. Its orders are not systematically reported, there is no series of volumes, and there is no comprehensive public index. What exists is: the order communicated to the parties, and the reproduction of that order, sometimes at length, in the judgment of the appellate body.

So the honest treatment of this topic is to read the committees' reasoning where the Supreme Court has set it out, and this chapter does that. It has the advantage of accuracy: the words below are the committees' own, as quoted in judgments that have been read.

How to read a disciplinary order

Every disciplinary order has three parts, and a student who can name them can analyse any of them.

The charge. What the advocate is said to have done, framed from the complaint.

The finding. Whether it is proved, and on what material.

The choice of punishment. Which of the four orders in section 35(3), and why.

Most of the interest, and most of the disagreement on appeal, is in the third. The first two are usually settled by the time the matter goes up: Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, records that the Supreme Court will not as a general rule interfere with concurrent findings of fact of the two committees unless based on no evidence or on mere conjectures and unwarranted inferences.

Opinion one: a committee explaining a heavy punishment

From the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, order dated 31 July 1999, as reproduced in Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509.

The advocate had written to his client that the presiding judge accepted bribes and asked for Rs 10,000 to have the suit decided in his favour. The committee, enhancing the State Bar Council's two-year suspension, said:

"In the facts and circumstances of the case, we also heard the appellant as to the punishment since the advocate has considerable standing in the profession. He has served as advocate for 50 years and it was not expected of him to indulge in such a practice of corrupting the judiciary or offering bribe to the judge and he admittedly demanded Rs.10,000/- from his client and he orally stated that subsequently order was passed in his client's favour. This is enough to make him totally unfit to be a lawyer by writing the letter in question. We cannot impose any lesser punishment than debarring him permanently from the practice. His name should be struck off the roll of advocates maintained by the Bar Council of Rajasthan."

munotes.in231

Selected Opinions of the Disciplinary Committees of the Bar Councils

What a student should take from it. Three things.

It heard the advocate on punishment separately. That is the proviso to section 37(2) in action: no variation prejudicially affecting a person without a reasonable opportunity of being heard.

It treated fifty years at the Bar as aggravating. "It was not expected of him." Long standing is not automatically mitigation.

It reasoned to the punishment, saying why no lesser order would do, rather than simply announcing one.

Opinion two: the same committee, on review, explaining a light one

From the same committee, on review, as reproduced in the same judgment. It reduced the punishment to a reprimand, saying:

"the petitioner has simply given a reply to the query put by his client regarding the conduct of the judge and as such it remained a fact that it was not a offer on the side of the delinquent advocate to bribe a judge. This vital point which touches the root of the controversy seems to have been ignored at the time of the passing the impugned order."

"The petitioner is an old man of 80 years. He had joined the profession in the year 1951 and during such a long innings of his profession, it was for the first time that he conducted himself in such an irresponsible manner although he had no intention to bribe."

"The Committee does not approve the writing of such a letter on the part of the lawyer to his client but keeping in view the age and past clean record of the petitioner in the legal profession the Committee is of the view that it would not be appropriate to remove the advocate permanently from the roll of advocates... the Committee is of the considered view that ends of justice would be met in case the petitioner is reprimanded for the omission he had committed. He is warned by the Committee that he should not encourage such activities in life and he should be careful while corresponding with his client."

What a student should take from it. This is a disciplinary committee's reasoning that was held to be wrong, which makes it more instructive than one that was upheld.

munotes.in232

Selected Opinions of the Disciplinary Committees of the Bar Councils

The Supreme Court's answer: "The original order has been reviewed on non-existent grounds. All the factors taken into consideration in the impugned order were already on record and were considered by the Committee when it passed the order dated 31st July, 1999. The power of review has not been exercised by applying well settled principles governing the exercise of such power."

So the flaw was not that the reasons were bad reasons. It was that they were the same reasons already weighed. Age, long standing and a clean record had all been before the committee when it ordered removal. Re-weighing them is not review. That analysis is chapter [Remedies III: Review Under Section 44, and Why a State Council's Review Needs Approval].

Opinion three: a committee taking a lenient view, and being upheld

From the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India in Chandra Shekhar Soni, as reproduced in the judgment. Declining to reduce a three-year suspension for an advocate who had taken Rs 300 to procure a false medical report, it said:

"It is true that the appellant was a mere junior at the bar and not much experienced when the incident is said to have taken place. The temptation for money at that stage is of course very great but at the same time it is to be realised by the appellant that he belongs to a noble profession, which has very high traditions and those traditions are not to be sullied by malpractices of this nature."

And the State Bar Council's own reasoning, also reproduced: that "such practices adopted by the members of the bar bring the whole legal profession into disrepute", on which footing it directed the three-year suspension.

The Supreme Court's answer. It agreed that in a case like this the punishment has to be deterrent, and that there had been a complete lack of candour in that the advocate had procured false evidence to save himself; but it held three years rather severe for a junior, noting that the lapse was perhaps due to the struggle for existence, and reduced it to one year.

What a student should take from it. The committees and the Court agreed on the finding and differed only on the punishment, which is the usual pattern. And the Court's disagreement was reasoned from the same facts the committee had, which is what an appeal may do and a review may not.

Opinion four: a committee declining to enquire at all

From the disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India, order dated 27 February 1999, as recorded in Noratanmal Chouraria v. M.R. Murli, AIR 2004 SC 2440.

munotes.in233

Selected Opinions of the Disciplinary Committees of the Bar Councils

A landlord complained that his tenant, an advocate, had hit him on the back outside a court hall, threatened to kill him with rowdy elements, and kicked him on the knee in a court room telling him not to give evidence. The committee refused to enquire, noting that no criminal proceeding had been initiated, that no charge-sheet had been filed on the FIR lodged, that the complainant had produced no document showing any follow-up, that on that footing the incidents were prima facie not reliable, and, importantly, that the respondent appeared in the litigation not as an advocate but as a litigant in person.

The Supreme Court dismissed the appeal, so this is an opinion that was upheld.

What a student should take from it. A disciplinary committee is not obliged to enquire into every allegation, and the reasons that justified refusing here were the absence of any corroboration the complainant could have produced, and the fact that the conduct complained of was not conduct as an advocate at all.

Three propositions the opinions establish together

Read as a set, the four opinions above give a student more than four stories.

Punishment must be reasoned. Each committee said why the order it made was the right one. A bare order is vulnerable on appeal.

The advocate is heard separately on punishment where it is to be enhanced. The Bar Council of India did that expressly in Shambhu Ram Yadav.

The committee's discretion is real but reviewable. The Supreme Court upheld a refusal to enquire (Noratanmal), reduced a punishment (Chandra Shekhar Soni), and set aside a review (Shambhu Ram Yadav). What it did not do in any of them was substitute its own view of the facts where two committees had concurred.

A worked example

You are asked: "Discuss, with reference to the opinions of the disciplinary committees, the approach to punishment in cases of corruption."

A structured answer uses this chapter without inventing anything.

Open with the honest point. Disciplinary committee opinions are not reported as a series; they are read in the appellate judgments that reproduce them.

Give the Bar Council of India's reasoning in Shambhu Ram Yadav: fifty years at the Bar made it worse, the demand of Rs 10,000 was admitted, and nothing less than permanent debarment would do.

Give its reasoning on review: age eighty, joined in 1951, a first lapse, no intention to bribe, so a reprimand and a warning.

Give the Supreme Court's answer: reviewed on non-existent grounds, because every factor was already on the record and had been considered.

munotes.in234

Selected Opinions of the Disciplinary Committees of the Bar Councils

Contrast Chandra Shekhar Soni, where the committee's insistence on the profession's high traditions was accepted but three years was reduced to one for an inexperienced junior, the Court agreeing that in such a case the punishment has to be deterrent.

Conclude that the committees' approach is to fix punishment by reference to the gravity of the breach of trust and the advocate's standing, that standing may aggravate as easily as mitigate, and that the appellate check operates freely on punishment while leaving concurrent findings of fact alone.

What beginners get wrong

Looking for a series of reported opinions. There is none reachable.

Quoting a coaching site's summary as an opinion. The quotations here are the committees' own words as reproduced in judgments.

Thinking every complaint must be enquired into. Noratanmal is an upheld refusal.

Thinking long standing always mitigates. It aggravated in Shambhu Ram Yadav.

Confusing the committee's reasoning with the Court's. In Shambhu Ram Yadav the committee's review reasoning was expressly rejected.

Quick revision

  • Disciplinary committee opinions are not published as law reports; they are read where appellate judgments reproduce them.
  • Every order has three parts: charge, finding, choice of punishment. The appellate contest is usually about the third, since concurrent findings of fact are not lightly disturbed (Chandra Shekhar Soni).
  • Shambhu Ram Yadav, committee order of 31 July 1999: fifty years at the Bar meant it "was not expected of him"; the demand of Rs 10,000 was admitted; no lesser punishment than permanent debarment.
  • The same committee on review: age eighty, joined 1951, a first lapse, no intention to bribe, so a reprimand and a warning. Set aside: reviewed on non-existent grounds, all factors having been already on record and considered.
  • Chandra Shekhar Soni: the committee held that a junior's inexperience did not excuse sullying the profession's high traditions; the State Bar Council said such practices bring the whole legal profession into disrepute; the Court agreed the punishment has to be deterrent but reduced three years to one.
  • Noratanmal, committee order of 27 February 1999: refusal to enquire upheld, on no criminal proceeding, no charge-sheet, no follow-up, and because the respondent appeared as a litigant in person, not as an advocate.

Test yourself

1. Why can a student not simply look up disciplinary committee opinions? Because they are not law reports and are not published as a series. A disciplinary committee is not a court of record, and the accessible record of its reasoning is the reproduction of its order in the appellate judgment that reviews it.

2. What reasons did the Bar Council of India give for striking the advocate off in Shambhu Ram Yadav? That he had served as an advocate for fifty years and such conduct was not expected of him; that he had admittedly demanded Rs 10,000 from his client; and that this was enough to make him totally unfit to be a lawyer, so that no lesser punishment than permanent debarment could be imposed.

munotes.in235

Selected Opinions of the Disciplinary Committees of the Bar Councils

3. What reasons did it give on review, and why were they rejected? Age of eighty, joining the profession in 1951, a first lapse in a long innings, and no intention to bribe. They were rejected because every one of those factors was already on the record and had been considered when the order of 31 July 1999 was passed, so the review was on non-existent grounds and the power had not been exercised on well settled principles.

4. Give an instance of a disciplinary committee's refusal to enquire being upheld. Noratanmal Chouraria v. M.R. Murli, where the Bar Council of India refused to enquire into allegations of assault because no criminal proceeding had been initiated, no charge-sheet had been filed on the FIR, no follow-up was shown, and the respondent had appeared in the proceedings as a litigant in person and not as an advocate.

5. What is the usual division of labour between the committees and the Supreme Court? The committees find the facts and choose the punishment. The Supreme Court will not as a general rule disturb concurrent findings of fact unless based on no evidence or on mere conjectures and unwarranted inferences, but it reviews the punishment freely, as it did in reducing three years to one in Chandra Shekhar Soni.

6. What three parts does every disciplinary order have? The charge, framed from the complaint; the finding, whether the charge is proved and on what material; and the choice of punishment among the four orders in section 35(3), with the reasons for that choice.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in236

Chapter Forty-Five

Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on Professional Misconduct

Syllabus topic 3.8 Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on the subject

In one line

Twelve judgments, arranged by the proposition each one is cited for.

In exam wording: the leading judgments of the Supreme Court on professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961 establish the meaning of misconduct, its categories, the approach to punishment, and the limits of the disciplinary jurisdiction.

How to use this chapter

Every case below is worked at length in an earlier chapter. This one puts them in one place, grouped by what they decide, because that is how an examiner's question is framed and how a revision should be organised. Each entry gives the facts, the holding, and the proposition.

Group one: what misconduct means

N.G. Dastane v. Shrikant S. Shivde

N.G. Dastane v. Shrikant S. Shivde, AIR 2001 SC 2028, decided 3 May 2001, K.T. Thomas, R.P. Sethi and S.N. Phukan JJ.

Facts. An advocate defending an accused before a magistrate sought adjournments repeatedly. On 4 December 1993 an adjournment was sought on the ground that he was unable to speak because of a throat infection and continuous cough, but the complainant came across the same advocate "forcefully and fluently" arguing a matter before another court in the same building.

Held. Misconduct under section 35 is not defined; the section uses the expression "misconduct, professional or otherwise"; the word is a relative term to be considered with reference to the subject matter and context, and literally means wrong conduct or improper conduct. An advocate abusing the process of court is guilty of misconduct, and seeking adjournments to postpone the examination of witnesses who are present in court, without making other arrangements, is a dereliction of the advocate's duty to the court.

Proposition. The definition of misconduct, and that obstruction of the court's process is misconduct without any dishonesty.

Noratanmal Chouraria v. M.R. Murli

Noratanmal Chouraria v. M.R. Murli, AIR 2004 SC 2440, (2004) 5 SCC 689, decided 16 April 2004, a Bench headed by the Chief Justice with S.B. Sinha and S.H. Kapadia JJ.

Facts. A landlord complained that his tenant, an advocate, had struck him outside a court hall, threatened him, and kicked him in a court room. The disciplinary committee of the Bar Council of India refused to enquire, there being no criminal proceeding, no charge-sheet and no follow-up, and the respondent having appeared as a litigant in person and not as an advocate.

Held. The appeal was dismissed. Misconduct implies a wrongful intention and not a mere error of judgment; it is not necessarily the same thing as conduct involving moral turpitude; it is a relative term construed with reference to subject matter and context; and it is improper or wrong behaviour "but not negligence or carelessness."

munotes.in237

Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on Professional Misconduct

Proposition. The limits of section 35, and the definitions.

Group two: misconduct towards the client

Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju

Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548, (2002) 2 SCC 67, decided 8 January 2002, K.T. Thomas and S.N. Phukan JJ.

Facts. Compensation of Rs 8,118 for a client described as an old, helpless, poor illiterate person was deposited in court. The advocate withdrew it on 2 September 1987 and neither paid it over nor told the client. The Bar Council of India suspended him for three years.

Held. The Supreme Court enhanced the punishment on his own appeal to removal from the roll, misappropriating a poor client's money being among the gravest professional misconducts.

Proposition. Misappropriation of client money attracts removal, and the size of the sum is not the measure.

Bar Council of Andhra Pradesh v. Kurapati Satyanarayana

Bar Council of Andhra Pradesh v. Kurapati Satyanarayana, AIR 2003 SC 175, (2003) 1 SCC 102, decided 15 November 2002, V.N. Khare and Ashok Bhan JJ.

Facts. An advocate received money on his client's behalf and did not account for it or pay it over.

Held. Receiving a client's money and failing to account for it or return it is professional misconduct.

Proposition. Failure to account is misconduct in itself.

Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India

Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338, (1997) 3 SCC 585, decided 26 February 1997, S.C. Agrawal J.

Facts. An advocate acting for a decree-holder retained Rs 1,500 received on the client's behalf in his own hands for a considerable period.

Held. Retaining the client's money without justification was conduct not befitting an advocate. A reprimand was substituted for the suspension.

Proposition. Misconduct without proved dishonesty, and the lightest of the four punishments.

R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma

R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264, decided 22 August 2000, K.T. Thomas J.

Facts. On termination of his retainership the advocate refused to return the client bank's files until his bill of Rs 97,100 was settled. The Bar Council of India debarred him eighteen months, fined him Rs 1,000 and directed return of the files.

Held. An advocate has no lien over the client's litigation papers. Files are not goods within section 171 of the Contract Act, keeping them is not goods bailed, and "goods" bears its Sale of Goods Act meaning.

Proposition. No lien; the file must be returned whatever the fee position.

Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan

Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012, (1983) 4 SCC 255, decided 20 July 1983, A.P. Sen, E.S. Venkataramiah and R.B. Misra JJ.

munotes.in238

Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on Professional Misconduct

Facts. The advocate accepted the accused's brief having appeared for the complainant in the same criminal case; and took Rs 300 on a promise to secure a favourable radiologist's report, writing "Your amount is lying with me... Please, do his work and it should be done positively in his favour."

Held. Changing sides is clearly contrary to rule 33 and it is unprofessional to represent conflicting interests except by express consent of all concerned after full disclosure. Taking money from a client to give a bribe is grave professional misconduct. On a section 38 appeal the Court will not as a general rule interfere with concurrent findings of fact unless based on no evidence or on conjecture. Suspension reduced from three years to one.

Proposition. Conflict of interest, bribery, the restraint on findings of fact, and mitigation for inexperience.

P.D. Gupta v. Ram Murti

P.D. Gupta v. Ram Murti, AIR 1998 SC 283, decided 8 July 1997, S.C. Agrawal and D.P. Wadhwa JJ.

Facts. An advocate purchased from a client property that was the subject matter of a dispute in which he was acting, and sold it at a profit.

Held. An advocate must not purchase property that is the subject of litigation in which he is engaged; it sets his interest against his client's and against the administration of justice.

Proposition. No acquiring an interest in the subject matter.

V.C. Rangadurai v. D. Gopalan

V.C. Rangadurai v. D. Gopalan, AIR 1979 SC 281, (1979) 1 SCC 308, decided 4 October 1978, V.R. Krishna Iyer, D.A. Desai and A.P. Sen JJ.

Facts. Two promissory notes entrusted by an old deaf client and his wife; the advocate let limitation expire and then deceived them about it.

Held. Misconduct. The relation of advocate and client is one of trust, the profession's standards are a trustee's, and the profession is a partner in the administration of justice rather than a trade. The period of suspension was reduced, punishment being treated as capable of being reformative.

Proposition. The fiduciary character of the relationship, and reformative punishment.

John D'Souza v. Edward Ani

John D'Souza v. Edward Ani, AIR 1994 SC 975, (1994) 2 SCC 64, decided 17 December 1993, S.R. Pandian and P.B. Sawant JJ.

Facts. An advocate who had drawn a will and held it refused to return it to the person entitled, relying on instructions from the testatrix.

Held. The case turns on what an advocate holding a client's document may do with it and to whom the duty runs after the client's death, examined on the material before the disciplinary committee.

munotes.in239

Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on Professional Misconduct

Proposition. A duty to a client is not extinguished by convenience.

Group three: misconduct towards the court

Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry

Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, (2001) 6 SCC 1, decided 26 July 2001, K.T. Thomas and Y.K. Sabharwal JJ.

Facts. A letter to the client saying the judge accepted bribes and asking Rs 10,000 to have the suit decided in his favour. Two years' suspension by the State Bar Council; enhanced to removal by the Bar Council of India on 31 July 1999; reduced to a reprimand by that committee on review.

Held. The review was set aside and removal restored. The order had been reviewed on non-existent grounds, every factor having been already on record and considered, and the power of review had not been exercised on the well settled principles governing it. The legal profession is not a trade or business but a noble profession, and its credibility depends on the conduct of its members.

Proposition. Holding out that a judge can be bought is misconduct of the gravest kind, and the limits of the power of review.

Hikmat Ali Khan v. Ishwar Prasad Arya

Hikmat Ali Khan v. Ishwar Prasad Arya, AIR 1997 SC 864, (1997) 3 SCC 662, decided 28 January 1997, S.C. Agrawal and Sujata V. Manohar JJ.

Facts. The advocate assaulted his opponent with a knife in a court room during the lunch interval on 18 May 1971, a pistol shot also being said to have been fired; he was convicted under section 307 and section 25 of the Arms Act and sentenced to three years' rigorous imprisonment.

Held. The conduct made him unworthy of remaining in the profession; the appropriate order was removal from the roll and not suspension.

Proposition. Section 35 reaches conduct that is not professional work, and when removal rather than suspension is right.

D.P. Chadha v. Triyugi Narain Mishra

D.P. Chadha v. Triyugi Narain Mishra, AIR 2001 SC 457, (2001) 2 SCC 221, decided 5 December 2000, R.C. Lahoti J.

Facts. An advocate was party to a course of conduct by which the court was misled.

Held. A lawyer must not hesitate in telling the court the correct position of law and must not be a party to misleading it.

Proposition. The duty of candour to the court.

In Re: Sanjiv Datta

(1995) 3 SCC 619, 1995 Cri LJ 2910, decided 19 April 1995, P.B. Sawant and B.P. Jeevan Reddy JJ.

Facts. Contempt proceedings arising from the conduct of officers and of counsel in relation to proceedings before the Court.

Held. The judgment contains the Court's statement of the standards the legal profession is expected to maintain and of the consequences of their decline, the profession being a solemn and serious occupation and a noble calling whose members are expected to maintain a high standard of probity.

munotes.in240

Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on Professional Misconduct

Proposition. The standard expected of the profession.

Group four: the boundary of the jurisdiction

Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India

Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, (1998) 4 SCC 409, decided 17 April 1998, a Constitution Bench of five judges, judgment by Dr A.S. Anand J.

Worked in full in chapter [What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142]. Proposition: the disciplinary jurisdiction belongs to the Bar Councils, and Article 142 does not let the Court take over a statutory body's function.

Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India

Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India, AIR 2003 SC 739, (2003) 2 SCC 45, decided 17 December 2002, a Constitution Bench.

Worked in chapter [Is the Right to Practise a Fundamental Right, and May Advocates Strike?]. Proposition: lawyers have no right to strike or to boycott, not even a token strike, and an advocate holding a vakalatnama must attend.

Bar Council of Maharashtra v. M.V. Dabholkar

Bar Council of Maharashtra v. M.V. Dabholkar, AIR 1976 SC 242, (1976) 2 SCC 291, decided 3 October 1975, V.R. Krishna Iyer J in a Bench of the Supreme Court.

Facts. Advocates practising in the criminal courts stationed themselves at the entrance to the Magistrates' Courts, watched for litigants arriving, and rushed at them in a scrimmage to snatch briefs.

Held. Charged under section 35(1), the conduct was dealt with as soliciting contrary to the standards of the profession.

Proposition. Soliciting work is misconduct; the other end of the problem is rule 36 and section 45A.

A revision table

PropositionCase
Misconduct is undefined, relative, and covers abuse of processN.G. Dastane
Misconduct needs wrongful intention, and excludes negligenceNoratanmal Chouraria
Misappropriation attracts removalHarish Chandra Tiwari
Failure to account is misconductKurapati Satyanarayana
Retaining money without dishonesty is misconductPrahlad Saran Gupta
No lien on the client's papersR.D. Saxena
Changing sides; bribery; restraint on concurrent findingsChandra Shekhar Soni
No interest in the subject matterP.D. Gupta
The relationship is fiduciary; reformative punishmentV.C. Rangadurai
A duty to the client survives convenienceJohn D'Souza
Holding out that a judge can be bought; limits of reviewShambhu Ram Yadav
Conduct outside professional work; removalHikmat Ali Khan
Candour to the courtD.P. Chadha
The standard expected of the professionIn Re: Sanjiv Datta
Disciplinary jurisdiction is the Bar Councils'Supreme Court Bar Association
No right to strikeHarish Uppal
Soliciting is misconductDabholkar
munotes.in241

Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on Professional Misconduct

A worked example

A question asks: "Trace, through the decisions of the Supreme Court, the approach to punishment in cases of professional misconduct."

Open with the framework. Four orders under section 35(3), and sections 37(2) and 38 allow the appellate body to vary the punishment, subject to a hearing.

Show the range with cases.

  • Reprimand: Prahlad Saran Gupta, Rs 1,500 retained without justification.
  • One year, reduced from three: Chandra Shekhar Soni, an inexperienced junior, 1971 incidents, though the Court said the punishment in such a case has to be deterrent.
  • Eighteen months as imposed below: R.D. Saxena, withholding the client's files.
  • Removal: Harish Chandra Tiwari, Rs 8,118 of a poor client's compensation, enhanced from three years; Hikmat Ali Khan, assault with a knife and a conviction under section 307; Shambhu Ram Yadav, the bribe letter, restored after an unlawful review.

Draw out the factors. Gravity of the breach of trust rather than the sum (Tiwari); standing at the Bar can aggravate (Shambhu Ram Yadav) or inexperience mitigate (Chandra Shekhar Soni); punishment may be reformative (Rangadurai); and deceit or a false defence aggravates (Rangadurai, Chandra Shekhar Soni).

Close with the check. Findings of fact are not disturbed lightly where concurrent (Chandra Shekhar Soni), but punishment is fully open, and the ultimate limit on the Court's power is Supreme Court Bar Association.

Quick revision

Learn the cases by proposition, using the table above. The four groups are: what misconduct means (Dastane, Noratanmal); misconduct towards the client (Tiwari, Kurapati Satyanarayana, Prahlad Saran Gupta, R.D. Saxena, Chandra Shekhar Soni, P.D. Gupta, Rangadurai, John D'Souza); misconduct towards the court (Shambhu Ram Yadav, Hikmat Ali Khan, D.P. Chadha, Sanjiv Datta); and the boundary of the jurisdiction (Supreme Court Bar Association, Harish Uppal, Dabholkar).

Test yourself

1. Which case defines misconduct, and how? N.G. Dastane, which records that misconduct in section 35 is not defined, that the section uses the expression "misconduct, professional or otherwise", that the word is a relative term to be considered with reference to the subject matter and context, and that it literally means wrong conduct or improper conduct. Noratanmal adds that it implies a wrongful intention and not a mere error of judgment, and excludes negligence or carelessness.

2. Name the three cases in which removal from the roll was the outcome, and the conduct in each. Harish Chandra Tiwari, for withdrawing and keeping Rs 8,118 of a poor illiterate client's compensation; Hikmat Ali Khan, for assaulting his opponent with a knife in a court room and being convicted under section 307; and Shambhu Ram Yadav, for writing to his client that the judge took bribes and asking for Rs 10,000, where removal was restored after an unlawful review.

munotes.in242

Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on Professional Misconduct

3. Which case is authority that there is no lien on a client's papers, and on what reasoning? R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, on the reasoning that litigation files are not goods within section 171 of the Contract Act, that an advocate keeping files does not amount to goods bailed, and that "goods" there bears its meaning in the Sale of Goods Act.

4. Which case supplies the restraint on interfering with findings of fact? Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, which records that in a section 38 appeal the Court would not as a general rule interfere with concurrent findings of fact of the two disciplinary committees unless based on no evidence or proceeding on mere conjectures and unwarranted inferences.

5. Give two cases where the punishment was reduced and say why. Chandra Shekhar Soni, where three years' suspension was reduced to one because the advocate was an inexperienced junior and the incidents were of 1971; and Prahlad Saran Gupta, where a reprimand was substituted for a suspension because the misconduct was the retention of Rs 1,500 without justification rather than proved dishonesty.

6. Which case decides the outer limit of the Supreme Court's own power in this field? Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, in which a Constitution Bench held that the Court cannot, while punishing an advocate for contempt, suspend his licence to practise, because the disciplinary jurisdiction is conferred by the Advocates Act on the Bar Councils and Article 142 does not permit the Court to take over the role of statutory bodies and perform their functions.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in243

Chapter Forty-Six

What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142

Syllabus topic 3.8 Major Judgments of the Supreme Court on the subject

In one line

The Supreme Court can punish an advocate for contempt and it can strike him off on an appeal, but it cannot strike him off as a punishment for contempt.

In exam wording: in Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, a Constitution Bench held that the Supreme Court, while dealing with contempt proceedings, cannot debar a practising lawyer from his profession under Article 129 read with Article 142 of the Constitution, because the disciplinary jurisdiction over advocates is conferred by the Advocates Act 1961 on the Bar Councils.

The first case: In Re: Vinay Chandra Mishra

In Re: Vinay Chandra Mishra, (1995) 2 SCC 584, decided 10 March 1995 by Kuldip Singh, K. Ramaswamy and B.L. Hansaria JJ.

Facts. An advocate, who was chairman of the Bar Council of India and president of a High Court Bar Association, behaved in court in a manner the Court described as interfering with and obstructing the course of justice by "trying to threaten, overawe and overbear the court by using insulting, disrespectful and threatening language", when a judge questioned him during argument.

Held. He was convicted of criminal contempt. On punishment the Court said the facts and circumstances justified "invoking the power under Article 129 read with Article 142 of the Constitution", and sentenced him as follows:

  • simple imprisonment for six weeks, the sentence to remain suspended for four years and liable to be activated if he were convicted of any other contempt within that period; and
  • suspension from practising as an advocate for three years, with the consequence that all offices held by him in his capacity as an advocate would stand vacated forthwith.

The Bar Council had been given no opportunity to deal with his case under the Advocates Act at all.

The challenge

The Supreme Court Bar Association, through its Honorary Secretary, petitioned under Article 32 for a declaration that the disciplinary committees of the Bar Councils set up under the Advocates Act alone have exclusive jurisdiction to inquire into and suspend or debar an advocate from practising law for professional or other misconduct, whether arising out of a punishment imposed for contempt of court or otherwise, and that the Supreme Court or a High Court has no such original jurisdiction, power or authority notwithstanding the contrary view in the contempt case.

On 21 March 1995 a Division Bench, issuing Rule, framed the question and referred it to a Constitution Bench because of its importance:

"The question which arises is whether the Supreme Court of India can while dealing with Contempt Proceedings exercise power under Article 129 of the Constitution or under Article 129 read with Article 142 of the Constitution or under Article 142 of the Constitution can debar a practicing lawyer from carrying on his profession as a lawyer for any period whatsoever."

munotes.in244

What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142

The decision

Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, (1998) 4 SCC 409, decided 17 April 1998 by a Constitution Bench of five judges, S.C. Agrawal, G.N. Ray, A.S. Anand, S.P. Bharucha and S. Rajendra Babu JJ, the judgment being delivered by Dr A.S. Anand J.

The only question, as the Court itself put it, was "whether the punishment for established contempt of Court committed by an Advocate can include punishment to debar the concerned advocate from practice by suspending his licence (sanad) for a specified period, in exercise of its powers under Article 129 read with Article 142."

Held: answered in the negative. The writ petition succeeded.

The reasoning, which is what a good answer reproduces:

The disciplinary jurisdiction is statutory and belongs to the Bar Councils. The Advocates Act confers on the disciplinary committees of the Bar Councils the power to inquire into misconduct and to suspend or remove an advocate. The Court did not create that jurisdiction and cannot assume it.

Article 142 is a power to do complete justice, not a power to supplant a statute. In the Court's words: "It must be remembered that wider the amplitude of its power under Article 142, the greater is the need of care for this Court to see that the power is used with restraint without pushing back the limits of the constitution so as to function within the bounds of its own jurisdiction."

The line between compelling a statutory authority and replacing it. "To the extent, this Court makes the statutory authorities and other organs of the State perform their duties in accordance with law, its role is unexceptionable but it is not permissible for the Court to 'take over' the role of the statutory bodies or other organs of the State and 'perform' their functions."

That sentence is the ratio in one line, and it is worth memorising exactly.

On Vinay Chandra Mishra. The Court said that in that case the Bench had relied on its inherent powers under Article 142 to punish the contemner by suspending his licence without the Bar Council having been given any opportunity to deal with his case under the Act, and "We cannot persuade ourselves to agree with that approach."

What survives of Vinay Chandra Mishra

Students get this wrong in both directions, so be precise.

The conviction for criminal contempt stands. Nothing in the 1998 decision touches the finding that the advocate's conduct was contempt, or the power to punish contempt.

munotes.in245

What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142

The direction suspending his practice does not. That part was held to be beyond the Court's power in a contempt proceeding.

So the case may be cited for what amounts to contempt in the face of the court, and for the sentence of imprisonment; it may never be cited for the proposition that the Supreme Court can suspend an advocate's licence while punishing contempt.

What the Court can still do

An answer that stops at the prohibition is incomplete. Three things remain open, and knowing them is what distinguishes a good answer.

It can punish the contempt. Imprisonment and fine under section 12 of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971, and the constitutional power under Articles 129 and 215, are untouched.

It can refer the matter to the Bar Council. Making a statutory authority perform its duty according to law is, in the Court's own words, "unexceptionable". So the proper course after a contempt conviction is a reference to the Bar Council concerned, which then proceeds under section 35.

It can suspend or remove on a section 38 appeal. Where a disciplinary case comes to it in appeal under the Advocates Act, the Court exercises the statutory appellate power and may vary the punishment, including to removal. That is what it did in Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548.

And a court can control its own audience. In Pravin C. Shah v. K.A. Mohd. Ali, AIR 2001 SC 3041, the Supreme Court upheld a High Court rule refusing audience to an advocate convicted of contempt until he purged it, holding that the right to practise and the right of audience are not the same thing, that a court has power to regulate who appears before it, and that purging is by conduct showing genuine remorse and not by the mere expiry of a sentence.

So the boundary is not between "the Court can do nothing" and "the Court can do anything". It is between exercising its own powers and exercising somebody else's.

The two jurisdictions, side by side

ContemptDiscipline
SourceArticles 129 and 215, and the Contempt of Courts Act 1971Advocates Act 1961, sections 35 and 36
Who exercises itthe courtthe disciplinary committee of a Bar Council
Punishmentimprisonment up to six months, fine up to two thousand rupees, or both, section 12reprimand, suspension, removal, section 35(3)
Purposeprotecting the administration of justicefitness to remain in the profession
Appealsection 19, Contempt of Courts Actsections 37 and 38, Advocates Act
Can the other body exercise it?a Bar Council cannot punish contempta court cannot impose a disciplinary punishment: Supreme Court Bar Association
munotes.in246

What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142

One act can attract both. An outburst in court can be criminal contempt under section 2(c) and professional misconduct under section 35, tried separately by different bodies under different Acts, and neither proceeding bars the other. Mahipal Singh Rana v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 2016 SC 3302, is the modern case in which the Supreme Court considered how the two sit together after a contempt conviction, dealing with the consequences for the advocate's practice within the framework of the Advocates Act rather than by assuming the power the 1998 Bench had denied.

A worked example

An advocate abuses a High Court judge in open court and refuses to withdraw the remarks.

What the High Court may do. Proceed for criminal contempt under section 2(c) of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971, being contempt in the face of the court under section 14, and punish under section 12: simple imprisonment up to six months, a fine up to two thousand rupees, or both, subject to the apology proviso.

What it may not do. Suspend his licence to practise as part of that punishment. Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India answers that in the negative, and the reasoning applies to a High Court under Article 215 as it does to the Supreme Court under Article 129.

What it should do instead. Refer the matter to the State Bar Council, which may act under section 35(1) on a complaint or otherwise, having reason to believe that an advocate on its roll has been guilty of professional or other misconduct. Making a statutory authority perform its duty is what the Court called unexceptionable.

What the Bar Council may then do. Refer to its disciplinary committee, which may reprimand, suspend or remove under section 35(3), with appeals under sections 37 and 38.

And meanwhile? The court may, under a rule made under section 34(1), decline to hear him until he purges the contempt, on Pravin C. Shah, because the right of audience is not the right to practise.

Change one fact. Suppose the matter reaches the Supreme Court not as a contempt but as an appeal under section 38 from the Bar Council of India's disciplinary committee. The Court may then remove his name from the roll, because it is exercising the appellate power the Advocates Act itself gives it. Same Court, same advocate, different source of power, different answer.

What beginners get wrong

Vinay Chandra Mishra is not wholly overruled. The contempt conviction stands; the suspension of practice does not.

The 1998 case did not weaken the contempt power. It located the disciplinary power.

munotes.in247

What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142

Article 142 was not cut down generally. It was held not to extend to taking over a statutory body's function.

The Court can still end a practice, on a section 38 appeal.

A court can still refuse audience, on Pravin C. Shah, because that is not the same as suspending the right to practise.

The two proceedings are not alternatives. One act can be both contempt and misconduct.

Quick revision

  • In Re: Vinay Chandra Mishra, (1995) 2 SCC 584: an advocate convicted of criminal contempt for trying to threaten, overawe and overbear the court; sentenced to six weeks' simple imprisonment suspended for four years and suspended from practice for three years under Articles 129 and 142, with no opportunity to the Bar Council.
  • Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, 17 April 1998, Constitution Bench, Dr A.S. Anand J: the question whether the Court, in contempt proceedings, can debar a practising lawyer under Article 129 read with Article 142 was answered in the negative.
  • Ratio: the disciplinary jurisdiction is conferred by the Advocates Act on the Bar Councils; the wider the amplitude of Article 142, the greater the need for restraint; and while making statutory authorities perform their duties is unexceptionable, it is not permissible for the Court to "take over" the role of statutory bodies and "perform" their functions.
  • What survives: the contempt conviction and the power to punish contempt. What does not: suspension of practice as a contempt punishment.
  • Still open to the Court: punish contempt under section 12; refer to the Bar Council; suspend or remove on a section 38 appeal (Harish Chandra Tiwari); and refuse audience under a section 34(1) rule until the contempt is purged (Pravin C. Shah).
  • Mahipal Singh Rana, AIR 2016 SC 3302, is the modern treatment of how the two jurisdictions sit together.

Test yourself

1. What exactly was decided in Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India? That the punishment for an established contempt of court committed by an advocate cannot include debarring him from practice by suspending his licence for a specified period in exercise of the powers under Article 129 read with Article 142. The question was answered in the negative and the writ petition succeeded.

2. State the ratio in the Court's own terms. That to the extent the Court makes statutory authorities and other organs of the State perform their duties in accordance with law its role is unexceptionable, but it is not permissible for the Court to take over the role of the statutory bodies or other organs of the State and perform their functions.

munotes.in248

What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142

3. Is In Re: Vinay Chandra Mishra still good law? In part. The conviction for criminal contempt stands and the case may be cited for what amounts to contempt in the face of the court. The direction suspending the advocate's practice for three years does not survive, the Constitution Bench having declined to agree with that approach because the Bar Council had been given no opportunity to deal with his case under the Act.

4. After convicting an advocate of contempt, what is the proper course if the court thinks his practice should be affected? To refer the matter to the Bar Council concerned, which may act under section 35(1) on a complaint or otherwise where it has reason to believe that an advocate on its roll has been guilty of professional or other misconduct, and whose disciplinary committee may reprimand, suspend or remove him.

5. Can the Supreme Court ever strike an advocate off the roll? Yes, on an appeal under section 38 of the Advocates Act, where it exercises the statutory appellate power and may vary the punishment. It did so in Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, enhancing a three-year suspension to removal.

6. Can a court refuse to hear an advocate convicted of contempt? Yes. In Pravin C. Shah v. K.A. Mohd. Ali the Supreme Court upheld a High Court rule refusing audience to such an advocate until he purged the contempt, holding that the right to practise and the right of audience are not the same thing and that a court may regulate who appears before it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in249

Module IV

munotes.in

Chapter Forty-Seven

What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From

Syllabus topic 4.1 The Contempt Law and Practice, Articles 129 and 215 of the Constitution of India

In one line

The power to punish for contempt is not given by the Contempt of Courts Act; it belongs to a court of record, and the Constitution confirms it.

In exam wording: Articles 129 and 215 of the Constitution declare the Supreme Court and every High Court to be courts of record having all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself, and the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 regulates rather than confers that power.

Start where MU starts: the Articles

Article 129: "The Supreme Court shall be a court of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself."

Article 215: "Every High Court shall be a court of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself."

Read the words carefully, because four of them decide questions.

"Shall be a court of record." A court of record is a court whose proceedings are enrolled as a permanent memorial and testimony, and whose records are conclusive evidence of what they contain. Historically, and this is the point, such a court also has the inherent power to punish for contempt of itself.

"Shall have all the powers of such a court." So the Constitution confers the whole bundle that attaches to that status.

"Including the power to punish for contempt of itself." The word is including. The contempt power is named as one instance of the powers of a court of record, not created as something new. That is why the power is spoken of as inherent.

"Of itself." On the face of the Articles the power is over contempt of that court. Chapter [Contempt of Subordinate Courts: Sections 10, 11 and Section 15(2)] deals with how contempt of a subordinate court is reached.

Article 142(2) adds a further power for the Supreme Court: "Subject to the provisions of any law made in this behalf by Parliament, the Supreme Court shall, as respects the whole of the territory of India, have all and every power to make any order for the purpose of securing the attendance of any person, the discovery or production of any documents, or the investigation or punishment of any contempt of itself."

Note the opening words: "subject to the provisions of any law made in this behalf by Parliament". Article 142(2) is expressly subject to Parliament; Articles 129 and 215 are not.

Why the source matters

This is not a technical point, and a student should be able to give two consequences.

The Act cannot take the power away. Because the power is constitutional and inherent, a provision of the Contempt of Courts Act cannot abolish it. The Act can regulate procedure and can limit the punishment, and section 12(2) does exactly that, but it cannot destroy the jurisdiction.

munotes.in250

What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From

The power can reach where the Act does not. That is what Delhi Judicial Service Association v. State of Gujarat, AIR 1991 SC 2176, (1991) 4 SCC 406, decided 11 September 1991 by K.N. Singh, Kuldip Singh and N.M. Kasliwal JJ, decides.

Facts. A Chief Judicial Magistrate at Nadiad was assaulted, handcuffed and tied with a rope by police officers, and photographed in that condition. Proceedings were brought in the Supreme Court.

Held. The Supreme Court, as a court of record under Article 129, has the power to punish for contempt not only of itself but of the whole judiciary including subordinate courts, and that power is not derived from, and cannot be limited by, the Contempt of Courts Act 1971.

A student who thinks the Act is the source of the power cannot explain how the Supreme Court punished a contempt of a Magistrate's court, because the Act gives that jurisdiction to the High Court by section 10.

What the Act says about itself

The Act confirms the position in three places, and quoting them is what makes an answer solid.

Section 22: "The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to, and not in derogation of, the provisions of any other law relating to contempt of courts."

Section 9: "Nothing contained in this Act shall be construed as implying that any disobedience, breach, publication or other act is punishable as contempt of court which would not be so punishable apart from this Act."

Section 8: "Nothing contained in this Act shall be construed as implying that any other defence which would have been a valid defence in any proceedings for contempt of court has ceased to be available merely by reason of the provisions of this Act."

Read together: the Act adds to the law, it does not enlarge what is contempt, and it does not remove defences that existed before. That is the profile of a regulating statute, not a creating one.

Section 24 repeals the Contempt of Courts Act 1952, which the 1971 Act replaced.

Why the Act was passed

The Statement of Objects and Reasons is worth a sentence in an answer.

It records that the existing law was felt to be "somewhat uncertain, undefined and unsatisfactory", that the jurisdiction touches two fundamental rights of the citizen, the right to personal liberty and the right to freedom of expression, and that the whole law was therefore examined by a committee set up in 1961 under the chairmanship of H.N. Sanyal, then Additional Solicitor-General. The Bill gave effect to the accepted recommendations of the Sanyal Committee, which took due note of the importance given to freedom of speech in the Constitution and of the need to safeguard the status and dignity of courts.

munotes.in251

What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From

So the Act's purpose was to define and confine an uncertain inherent power, in the interest of liberty and free speech.

What contempt is, in outline

Section 2(a): "'contempt of court' means civil contempt or criminal contempt."

That is the whole scheme in one line, and the two limbs are the next two chapters.

Civil contempt, section 2(b), is wilful disobedience to a judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a court, or wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court.

Criminal contempt, section 2(c), is the publication of any matter or the doing of any other act which scandalises the court, prejudices or interferes with a judicial proceeding, or obstructs the administration of justice in any other manner.

Section 2(d) defines "High Court" as the High Court for a State or Union territory, including the court of the Judicial Commissioner in any Union territory.

What the jurisdiction protects

This is the proposition every good answer on contempt contains, and it comes up again in every later chapter.

Contempt protects the administration of justice, not the dignity of the individual judge. A judge who is personally insulted outside court has the remedies any citizen has. What contempt addresses is conduct that impairs the working of the courts: orders that are flouted, proceedings that are prejudiced, witnesses that are frightened, and public confidence that is destroyed.

E.M. Sankaran Namboodiripad v. T. Narayanan Nambiar, AIR 1970 SC 2015, decided 31 July 1970 by M. Hidayatullah CJ with G.K. Mitter and A.N. Ray JJ, is the case that says so. The Chief Minister of Kerala had said at a press conference that judges are guided and dominated by class hatred and class interests, instinctively favour the rich against the poor, and that the judiciary is an instrument of oppression. The Court held that it amounted to criminal contempt by scandalising the court, that his plea of expounding a Marxist theory of the State did not save him, and that the law of contempt protects the administration of justice rather than the personal dignity of judges, an attack of that kind on the judiciary as an institution lowering its authority in the eyes of the public. The fine imposed by the High Court was reduced.

The two fundamental rights in tension

MU's topic is "the Contempt Law and Practice", and an examiner may ask for the balance.

munotes.in252

What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From

Article 19(1)(a) guarantees freedom of speech and expression, subject to reasonable restrictions under Article 19(2), which expressly names contempt of court as a ground.

Article 21 guarantees personal liberty, and contempt can end in imprisonment.

So the jurisdiction sits on top of two fundamental rights, which is why the Act contains so many provisions saying what is not contempt: sections 3 to 9 and section 13, dealt with in chapter [What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13]. Those sections are the statutory expression of the balance the Sanyal Committee was asked to strike.

A worked example

Four incidents, and the question in each is where the power comes from.

One. A litigant disobeys a High Court injunction. The High Court proceeds. Its power is Article 215 as a court of record, regulated by the Act, and the contempt is civil under section 2(b).

Two. A newspaper publishes an article alleging that a High Court judge decided a pending case for money. The High Court proceeds for criminal contempt under section 2(c)(i) and (ii). Again the power is Article 215.

Three. Police officers assault and handcuff a Chief Judicial Magistrate. The Supreme Court proceeds. Its power is Article 129, and on Delhi Judicial Service Association it extends to contempt of the whole judiciary including subordinate courts, and is not limited by the Act, which would otherwise have sent the matter to the High Court under section 10.

Four. Somebody argues that because no section of the Act names the conduct, it cannot be contempt. Section 9 is the answer in one direction: the Act does not enlarge what is contempt. But the Articles are the answer in the other: the power is inherent in a court of record, and section 22 says the Act is in addition to and not in derogation of other law.

Change one fact. Suppose Parliament amended the Act to abolish the contempt jurisdiction. It could not achieve that, because the power is conferred by Articles 129 and 215 and an ordinary law cannot take away what the Constitution confers. What Parliament can do, and has done in section 12(2), is cap the punishment.

What beginners get wrong

The Act does not create the power. Articles 129 and 215 confirm an inherent power of a court of record.

"Court of record" is not merely about keeping records. It carries the contempt power with it.

Article 142(2) is subject to Parliament; Articles 129 and 215 are not.

Contempt protects the administration of justice, not a judge's dignity.

Section 9 does not narrow the offence. It says the Act does not enlarge it.

munotes.in253

What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From

Section 22 is an addition clause, not an exclusive code clause.

Quick revision

  • Article 129: the Supreme Court is a court of record with all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself. Article 215: the same for every High Court.
  • Article 142(2): subject to any law made by Parliament, the Supreme Court has, as respects the whole of India, all and every power to secure attendance, discovery or production, and the investigation or punishment of any contempt of itself.
  • The Act regulates, it does not confer: section 22, in addition to and not in derogation of other law; section 9, does not enlarge what is contempt; section 8, does not remove pre-existing defences; section 24, repeals the Contempt of Courts Act 1952.
  • Delhi Judicial Service Association v. State of Gujarat, AIR 1991 SC 2176: a Chief Judicial Magistrate at Nadiad assaulted, handcuffed and tied with a rope by police; the Supreme Court under Article 129 may punish contempt of the whole judiciary including subordinate courts, a power not derived from and not limited by the Act.
  • Section 2(a): contempt means civil or criminal contempt. Section 2(d) defines High Court.
  • Purpose: the Statement of Objects and Reasons records the law was uncertain, undefined and unsatisfactory, that the jurisdiction touches personal liberty and freedom of expression, and that the Act gives effect to the Sanyal Committee of 1961.
  • Namboodiripad: the law of contempt protects the administration of justice, not the personal dignity of judges.

Test yourself

1. What do Articles 129 and 215 say, and what is the significance of the word "including"? That the Supreme Court and every High Court shall be courts of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself. "Including" shows that the contempt power is named as one of the powers a court of record already has, so the Articles confirm an inherent power rather than creating a new one.

2. Does the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 create the power to punish for contempt? No. Section 22 provides that the Act is in addition to and not in derogation of other law relating to contempt, and section 9 that nothing in the Act implies that any act is punishable as contempt which would not be punishable apart from the Act. The Act regulates and confines the power.

3. How could the Supreme Court punish a contempt of a Magistrate's court? Because under Article 129, as a court of record, its power extends to contempt of the whole judiciary including subordinate courts, and that power is not derived from and cannot be limited by the Act. That was decided in Delhi Judicial Service Association v. State of Gujarat, where a Chief Judicial Magistrate had been assaulted, handcuffed and tied with a rope by police officers.

munotes.in254

What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From

4. What does the contempt jurisdiction protect? The administration of justice, not the personal dignity of judges. Namboodiripad so holds, treating an attack on the judiciary as an institution as contempt because it lowers its authority in the eyes of the public.

5. Which committee's recommendations does the Act give effect to, and why was it set up? The Sanyal Committee, set up in 1961 under the chairmanship of H.N. Sanyal, then Additional Solicitor-General, because the existing law was felt to be uncertain, undefined and unsatisfactory and because the jurisdiction touches the citizen's right to personal liberty and right to freedom of expression.

6. Can Parliament abolish the contempt jurisdiction by amending the Act? No. The power is conferred by Articles 129 and 215 of the Constitution and an ordinary law cannot take away what the Constitution confers. Parliament can regulate procedure and cap the punishment, as section 12 does, and Article 142(2) is itself expressed to be subject to any law made by Parliament, but Articles 129 and 215 are not.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in255

Chapter Forty-Eight

Civil Contempt: Section 2(b)

Syllabus topic 4.1 Contempt of Courts Act, 1971

In one line

Civil contempt is deliberately disobeying a court's order, or breaking a promise made to a court.

In exam wording: section 2(b) of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 defines civil contempt as wilful disobedience to any judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a court, or wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court.

The definition

Section 2(b): "'civil contempt' means wilful disobedience to any judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a court or wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court."

The definition has two limbs, and each has three elements. Set them out and most problems answer themselves.

Limb oneLimb two
The actdisobediencebreach
The mental elementwilfulwilful
The thinga judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a courtan undertaking given to a court

"Wilful" is the whole of the mental element

This is where civil contempt cases are won and lost, and a student who can only say "disobedience" will lose the question.

Wilful means deliberate and intentional. The contemnor knew of the order, understood what it required, and chose not to comply.

It is not made out by:

  • inability, where the person genuinely cannot comply, for instance because the property has been sold to a third party or the money does not exist;
  • a bona fide misunderstanding of an order that is genuinely ambiguous;
  • accident or oversight, without more, though repeated oversight begins to look deliberate;
  • compliance that is late but genuine, though delay may be evidence of wilfulness.

It is made out by knowledge plus a decision not to comply, including compliance in form while defeating the order in substance, which is sometimes called disobedience in spirit.

The reason for the requirement is the one in chapter [What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From]: contempt can end in imprisonment and touches personal liberty under Article 21, so the Act sets a high mental threshold.

What can be disobeyed: the six words

"Judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a court."

The list is wide on purpose, and two of its words are worth pausing on.

"Direction." Not every judicial command is a formal order. A direction given in the course of a hearing, if clear, is within the definition.

"Or other process." A residuary phrase catching summonses, warrants and the like.

The order must be one of a court, and it must be in force. An order that has been stayed, set aside or has expired cannot be disobeyed.

And the order must be clear. A person cannot wilfully disobey a command he cannot understand. Where an order is ambiguous, the ambiguity tells against wilfulness, which is why applicants for injunctions are well advised to ask for orders in specific terms.

munotes.in256

Civil Contempt: Section 2(b)

The second limb: undertakings

"Wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court."

An undertaking is a promise made to the court, usually by a party through counsel, on the faith of which the court refrains from making an order. A defendant says he will not alienate the property; the court accordingly does not grant an injunction.

Why breaking it is contempt. Because the court acted on it. Had the undertaking not been given, the court would have made an order, and the party obtained an advantage from the promise. Breaking it is therefore not a mere breach of contract but an interference with the court's own process.

Note the difference from limb one. In limb one the court commanded; in limb two the party promised. That is why an undertaking is described as being given to the court and not to the other side, and why the other side's consent does not release it: only the court can.

Section 12(4) and (5) show how seriously the Act treats undertakings by companies, and they are dealt with in chapter [Punishment for Contempt: Section 12].

Civil contempt compared with criminal contempt

Civil, section 2(b)Criminal, section 2(c)
Nature of the wrongdisobedience of an order; a wrong to the party who obtained it, and to the courtinterference with justice itself; a wrong to the public
Who is affectedusually an identified party with a right under the orderthe administration of justice generally
Mental elementwilful disobedience or breachthe doing of the act; the three limbs each carry their own test
Typical purpose of the proceedingto enforce the order and secure complianceto punish and to vindicate the authority of the court
Punishmentsection 12(1), and by section 12(3) detention in a civil prison where a fine will not meet the ends of justicesection 12(1), simple imprisonment, fine, or both
Can it be purged by compliance?usually yes, since the object is compliancean apology under the proviso to section 12(1) is the route

Section 12(3) is the provision that marks civil contempt out: "Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, where a person is found guilty of a civil contempt, the court, if it considers that a fine will not meet the ends of justice and that a sentence of imprisonment is necessary shall, instead of sentencing him to simple imprisonment, direct that he be detained in a civil prison for such period not exceeding six months as it may think fit."

So a civil contemnor who must be imprisoned goes to a civil prison, not to ordinary imprisonment, and for not more than six months. That distinction is examinable and is often missed.

munotes.in257

Civil Contempt: Section 2(b)

The limitation point

Section 20: "No court shall initiate any proceedings of contempt, either on its own motion or otherwise, after the expiry of a period of one year from the date on which the contempt is alleged to have been committed."

This applies to civil contempt as it does to criminal. Where an order has been disobeyed continuously, the question when the contempt was "committed" matters, and the leading case is Pallav Sheth v. Custodian, AIR 2001 SC 2763, which examined when the one-year period begins to run and what amounts to initiation for that purpose. Chapter [Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20] takes it up.

A worked example

On 3 January a civil court restrains Mr Rane from "transferring, alienating or creating any third-party rights in the suit property" until further orders. Six things follow.

On 20 January he sells the property. Knowledge plus a deliberate act contrary to the order. That is wilful disobedience within section 2(b), and it is civil contempt.

He says he had not been served with the order. If true, that answers wilfulness: he cannot deliberately disobey what he does not know of. The applicant must therefore prove knowledge, which service ordinarily supplies.

He says he thought "creating third-party rights" did not cover an outright sale. A bona fide misunderstanding of a genuinely ambiguous order tells against wilfulness. But this order says "transferring, alienating or creating any third-party rights", which is not ambiguous, so the defence fails.

He instead grants a thirty-year lease, saying he has not sold anything. Compliance in form, defeat in substance. A lease creates third-party rights and is within the order's terms.

In a different matter he had told the court through counsel that he would not part with possession, and the court therefore refused an injunction. He then parts with possession. That is limb two: wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court. The other side's later agreement does not release him, because the undertaking was given to the court.

What punishment? Section 12(1) allows simple imprisonment up to six months, a fine up to two thousand rupees, or both. But this being civil contempt, if the court considers a fine will not meet the ends of justice and imprisonment is necessary, section 12(3) requires detention in a civil prison for not more than six months instead of simple imprisonment.

And the time limit? By section 20 no proceeding may be initiated after one year from the date the contempt is alleged to have been committed.

munotes.in258

Civil Contempt: Section 2(b)

What beginners get wrong

Disobedience alone is not enough. It must be wilful.

Inability is a defence, because it negatives wilfulness.

An undertaking is given to the court, so the opposite party cannot waive it.

Civil contempt is not confined to decrees. Directions, writs and other process are included.

A civil contemnor goes to a civil prison under section 12(3), not to ordinary imprisonment.

Section 20 applies to civil contempt too.

Quick revision

  • Section 2(b): civil contempt is (i) wilful disobedience to any judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a court, or (ii) wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court.
  • Wilful means deliberate and intentional: knowledge of the order plus a decision not to comply. Not made out by inability, a bona fide misunderstanding of an ambiguous order, or mere accident.
  • The order must be of a court, in force, and clear.
  • An undertaking is a promise on the faith of which the court refrained from making an order; it is given to the court, so the other party cannot release it.
  • Civil contempt wrongs the party who holds the order and the court; criminal contempt wrongs the administration of justice.
  • Section 12(3): a civil contemnor who must be imprisoned is detained in a civil prison for not more than six months, instead of simple imprisonment.
  • Section 20: no proceeding may be initiated after one year from the date the contempt is alleged to have been committed.

Test yourself

1. State the definition of civil contempt. Wilful disobedience to any judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a court, or wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court.

2. What is the significance of the word "wilful"? It supplies the mental element. The contemnor must have known of the order, understood what it required, and deliberately chosen not to comply. Inability to comply, a bona fide misunderstanding of a genuinely ambiguous order, or mere accident will not do, and the requirement exists because contempt touches personal liberty.

3. Why is breaking an undertaking contempt rather than merely a broken promise? Because the undertaking is given to the court, and the court acts on it, typically by refraining from making an order the party would otherwise have faced. The party obtains an advantage from the promise, so breaking it interferes with the court's own process. Only the court, and not the opposite party, can release it.

4. How does imprisonment differ between civil and criminal contempt? Section 12(3) provides that where a person is found guilty of civil contempt and the court considers a fine will not meet the ends of justice and imprisonment is necessary, it shall, instead of sentencing him to simple imprisonment, direct that he be detained in a civil prison for a period not exceeding six months.

munotes.in259

Civil Contempt: Section 2(b)

5. A defendant complies with the letter of an injunction but defeats its purpose. Is that civil contempt? It can be. Compliance in form while defeating the order in substance is disobedience in spirit, and where the terms of the order cover what was done, as where an order restraining the creation of third-party rights is met by granting a long lease, the disobedience is wilful.

6. Does any time limit apply? Yes. Section 20 bars any court from initiating contempt proceedings, on its own motion or otherwise, after the expiry of one year from the date on which the contempt is alleged to have been committed, and it applies to civil contempt as well as criminal.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in260

Chapter Forty-Nine

Criminal Contempt: Section 2(c) and Its Three Limbs

Syllabus topic 4.1 Contempt of Courts Act, 1971

In one line

Criminal contempt is scandalising the court, prejudicing a pending case, or obstructing justice in any other way.

In exam wording: section 2(c) of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 defines criminal contempt as the publication of any matter, or the doing of any other act whatsoever, which scandalises or tends to scandalise or lowers or tends to lower the authority of any court, or prejudices or interferes or tends to interfere with the due course of any judicial proceeding, or interferes or tends to interfere with or obstructs or tends to obstruct the administration of justice in any other manner.

The definition

Section 2(c): "'criminal contempt' means the publication (whether by words, spoken or written, or by signs, or by visible representations, or otherwise) of any matter or the doing of any other act whatsoever which:

(i) scandalises or tends to scandalise, or lowers or tends to lower the authority of, any court; or

(ii) prejudices, or interferes or tends to interfere with, the due course of any judicial proceeding; or

(iii) interferes or tends to interfere with, or obstructs or tends to obstruct, the administration of justice in any other manner."

Three things about the opening words, before the limbs.

"Publication... or the doing of any other act whatsoever." Criminal contempt is not confined to publishing. Any act will do, which is how conduct in a courtroom is caught.

"Whether by words, spoken or written, or by signs, or by visible representations, or otherwise." The form is immaterial. A gesture, a cartoon, a placard or a social media post is within it.

"Tends to." Each limb is satisfied by a tendency. Actual damage need not be proved. That is what makes the offence wide, and it is why the defences in chapter [What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13] matter so much.

Limb (i): scandalising the court

"Scandalises or tends to scandalise, or lowers or tends to lower the authority of, any court."

This is the limb that is examined most and criticised most.

What it covers. Imputing dishonesty, corruption, bias or improper motive to a judge in his judicial capacity, or attacking the judiciary as an institution in a way that destroys public confidence in it.

What it does not cover. Criticism of a judgment, however strong, and criticism of the judiciary in general terms as a matter of public debate. Section 5 protects fair comment on the merits of a case finally decided.

The controlling idea, from E.M. Sankaran Namboodiripad v. T. Narayanan Nambiar, AIR 1970 SC 2015, decided 31 July 1970, M. Hidayatullah CJ with G.K. Mitter and A.N. Ray JJ: the law of contempt protects the administration of justice and not the personal dignity of judges, but an attack on the judiciary as an institution lowers its authority in the eyes of the public.

munotes.in261

Criminal Contempt: Section 2(c) and Its Three Limbs

Facts. The Chief Minister of Kerala said at a press conference that judges are guided and dominated by class hatred and class interests, that they instinctively favour the rich against the poor, and that the judiciary is an instrument of oppression.

Held. Criminal contempt by scandalising the court. His plea that he was expounding a Marxist theory of the State did not save him. The fine imposed by the High Court was reduced.

The fullest discussion is Baradakanta Mishra v. Registrar of Orissa High Court, AIR 1974 SC 710, (1974) 1 SCC 374, decided 19 November 1973 by a Bench of five judges, A.N. Ray CJ with D.G. Palekar, Y.V. Chandrachud, P.N. Bhagwati and V.R. Krishna Iyer JJ, judgment by Palekar J, in which a judicial officer made allegations against the High Court. The Court examined when an attack on a court amounts to scandalising it, and the distinction between the judicial and the administrative acts of a High Court for contempt purposes. Note that there are four Supreme Court cases with that appellant's name; this is the one of 19 November 1973 against the Registrar of the Orissa High Court.

Modern instances.

In Re: Arundhati Roy, AIR 2002 SC 1375, (2002) 3 SCC 343, decided 6 March 2002 by R.P. Sethi J. A writer, in an affidavit filed in the Supreme Court, made statements imputing motives to the Court in relation to a pending matter, and defended them without apology. Held, criminal contempt by scandalising the court; sentenced to simple imprisonment for one day together with a fine, the absence of any apology being taken into account.

Rajendra Sail v. Madhya Pradesh High Court Bar Association, AIR 2005 SC 2473, (2005) 6 SCC 109, decided 21 April 2005 by Tarun Chatterjee J. An activist was reported in a newspaper as having said of a High Court judgment that it was rubbish and fit to be thrown in a dustbin, and the editor and others were also proceeded against. Held, criminal contempt, the Court dealing with the responsibility of the press as well as of the speaker, and with the weight to be given to a late apology.

In Re: Prashant Bhushan, Suo Motu Contempt Petition (Crl.) No. 1 of 2020, before Arun Mishra, B.R. Gavai and Krishna Murari JJ. Suo motu proceedings over two tweets concerning the Chief Justice of India and the Supreme Court. He was convicted on 14 August 2020, and on 31 August 2020 the Court imposed a fine of one rupee, in default three months' simple imprisonment and debarment from practice for three years.

munotes.in262

Criminal Contempt: Section 2(c) and Its Three Limbs

The standing criticism, which a good answer states. The offence is vague; it makes the court a judge in its own cause; the truth of the allegation was for many years no defence at all, until section 13(b) was inserted in 2006; and it sits uneasily with Article 19(1)(a). The answer to the criticism is that the offence protects public confidence in the administration of justice, which no other remedy protects, and that the Act's defences confine it.

Limb (ii): prejudicing a judicial proceeding

"Prejudices, or interferes or tends to interfere with, the due course of any judicial proceeding."

The classic instance is the media trial: publishing material that prejudges guilt, publishing a confession before it is proved, or publishing material a jury or a witness may be influenced by.

The proceeding must be pending, and that is why the Explanation to section 3 defines when a proceeding is pending: a civil proceeding from the filing of a plaint or otherwise; a criminal proceeding from the filing of the charge-sheet or challan or the issue of summons or warrant, or otherwise when the court takes cognizance; and it continues to be pending until it is heard and finally decided, including until an appeal or revision is decided or the limitation for one expires.

Section 3 then supplies the defence of innocent publication where the publisher had no reasonable grounds for believing the proceeding was pending, and section 3(2) makes clear that publication about a matter not pending is not contempt at all.

The interaction is worth stating cleanly: limb (ii) bites only while a case is pending, and section 5 protects comment once it is finally decided. Between them they mark out when the press may speak.

Limb (iii): obstructing the administration of justice in any other manner

"Interferes or tends to interfere with, or obstructs or tends to obstruct, the administration of justice in any other manner."

The residuary limb, and the widest.

Typical instances: threatening or bribing a witness; assaulting a party or a lawyer to stop him proceeding; preventing service of process; obstructing execution; abusing a judge in the courtroom so that the work cannot go on.

Delhi Judicial Service Association v. State of Gujarat, AIR 1991 SC 2176, is a limb (iii) case in substance: police officers assaulted, handcuffed and tied with a rope a Chief Judicial Magistrate and photographed him. The obstruction there was to the administration of justice itself, and the Supreme Court held its power under Article 129 extends to contempt of the whole judiciary including subordinate courts.

munotes.in263

Criminal Contempt: Section 2(c) and Its Three Limbs

Vishram Singh Raghubanshi v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 2011 SC 2275, decided 15 June 2011, is a limb (iii) case involving an advocate whose conduct towards a court was found contumacious; it is best known for what it says about apologies, dealt with in chapter [Punishment for Contempt: Section 12].

Telling the limbs apart

A problem question is usually testing whether the candidate can name the limb. Use this test.

Is the attack on the court or the judge as such? Limb (i).

Is there a pending proceeding that the act may affect? Limb (ii).

Is it neither, but the work of justice is being obstructed? Limb (iii).

One act can fall in more than one limb, and often does. An article alleging that a judge has been bribed in a pending case both scandalises the court under limb (i) and prejudices the proceeding under limb (ii).

A worked example

Five publications about the same trial, which is pending.

One. A newspaper reports the evidence given in open court, accurately. Not contempt. Section 4 protects a fair and accurate report of a judicial proceeding, subject to section 7.

Two. The same newspaper prints an editorial saying the accused is plainly guilty and the trial is a formality. Limb (ii): it prejudices and tends to interfere with the due course of a pending judicial proceeding.

Three. A columnist writes that the trial judge takes money and has already been paid. Limb (i) and limb (ii) together: it scandalises the court and lowers its authority, and it prejudices the pending proceeding. On Namboodiripad, the protection is of the administration of justice, and the imputation of corruption is the paradigm case.

Four. A group threatens the principal witness with harm if she deposes. Limb (iii): obstructing the administration of justice, and no publication is involved at all, which is why the definition covers "the doing of any other act whatsoever".

Five. After the trial ends and the appeal period expires, a scholar publishes an article arguing the judgment is wrong in law and poorly reasoned. Not contempt. Section 5 protects fair comment on the merits of a case heard and finally decided, and by the Explanation to section 3 the proceeding is no longer pending.

Change one fact in five. Suppose the article says the judge decided as he did because he was bribed. Section 5 protects fair comment on the merits, not an imputation of corruption, so this returns to limb (i). Whether truth can be pleaded is section 13(b), and its two conditions are in chapter [What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13].

munotes.in264

Criminal Contempt: Section 2(c) and Its Three Limbs

What beginners get wrong

Criminal contempt is not confined to publications. "Or the doing of any other act whatsoever".

Each limb is satisfied by a tendency. Actual prejudice need not be proved.

Scandalising is not criticism. Criticism of a judgment is protected by section 5; imputing corruption is not.

Limb (ii) needs a pending proceeding, and the Explanation to section 3 says when a proceeding is pending.

Limb (iii) is not a catch-all for rudeness. The act must interfere with or obstruct the administration of justice.

One act can fall in two limbs.

Quick revision

  • Section 2(c): the publication of any matter, or the doing of any other act whatsoever, by words spoken or written, signs, visible representations or otherwise, which:
  • (i) scandalises or tends to scandalise, or lowers or tends to lower the authority of, any court;
  • (ii) prejudices, or interferes or tends to interfere with, the due course of any judicial proceeding;
  • (iii) interferes or tends to interfere with, or obstructs or tends to obstruct, the administration of justice in any other manner.
  • "Tends to" in every limb: a tendency suffices.
  • Limb (i): Namboodiripad, class hatred and class interests, an instrument of oppression, held contempt, the law protecting the administration of justice and not judges' dignity; Baradakanta Mishra, the fullest discussion and the judicial-administrative distinction; Arundhati Roy, one day's simple imprisonment and a fine, no apology; Rajendra Sail, "rubbish... fit to be thrown in a dustbin", with the press also proceeded against; In Re: Prashant Bhushan, two tweets, convicted 14 August 2020, fined one rupee on 31 August 2020.
  • Limb (ii): needs a pending proceeding; the Explanation to section 3 defines pendency and its continuance until finally decided; section 3 gives innocent publication and section 5 protects comment once finally decided.
  • Limb (iii): the residuary limb. Delhi Judicial Service Association, a Chief Judicial Magistrate assaulted and handcuffed; Vishram Singh Raghubanshi, an advocate's contumacious conduct.

Test yourself

1. Set out the three limbs of section 2(c). Scandalising or tending to scandalise, or lowering or tending to lower the authority of, any court; prejudicing or interfering or tending to interfere with the due course of any judicial proceeding; and interfering or tending to interfere with, or obstructing or tending to obstruct, the administration of justice in any other manner.

2. Must actual prejudice be proved? No. Each limb is satisfied by a tendency, the words being "tends to scandalise", "tends to interfere" and "tends to obstruct".

3. Is criminal contempt confined to publications? No. The definition covers the publication of any matter "or the doing of any other act whatsoever", by words spoken or written, by signs, by visible representations or otherwise, which is how conduct in a courtroom and threats to witnesses are caught.

munotes.in265

Criminal Contempt: Section 2(c) and Its Three Limbs

4. What did Namboodiripad decide, and on what principle? That statements by the Chief Minister of Kerala that judges are guided and dominated by class hatred and class interests, instinctively favour the rich against the poor, and that the judiciary is an instrument of oppression, amounted to criminal contempt by scandalising the court. The principle is that the law of contempt protects the administration of justice rather than the personal dignity of judges, and that such an attack on the judiciary as an institution lowers its authority in the eyes of the public.

5. When does limb (ii) apply, and how is pendency determined? Only while a judicial proceeding is pending. By the Explanation to section 3, a civil proceeding is pending when instituted by the filing of a plaint or otherwise, and a criminal proceeding when the charge-sheet or challan is filed or the court issues summons or warrant, or otherwise when the court takes cognizance; and it continues to be pending until heard and finally decided, including until an appeal or revision is decided or the limitation for one expires.

6. Give the two main criticisms of the scandalising limb, and the answer to them. That the offence is vague and makes the court a judge in its own cause, and that truth was for many years no defence, until section 13(b) was inserted in 2006. The answer is that the limb protects public confidence in the administration of justice, which no other remedy protects, and that the statutory exceptions in sections 3 to 9 and section 13 confine it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in266

Chapter Fifty

What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13

Syllabus topic 4.1 Contempt of Courts Act, 1971

In one line

Seven statutory exceptions and one substantive limit, and together they are half of any good answer on contempt.

In exam wording: sections 3 to 9 of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 provide that innocent publication, fair and accurate reporting, fair criticism of a decided case, a good faith complaint about a subordinate judge, and certain reporting of in camera proceedings are not contempt, while section 13 forbids a sentence unless the contempt substantially interferes with justice and permits justification by truth on two conditions.

Why the Act is full of exceptions

Because of what chapter [What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From] establishes. The power is inherent and constitutional, and the Act's purpose, on its own Statement of Objects and Reasons, was to cure a law that was uncertain, undefined and unsatisfactory in a field touching personal liberty and freedom of expression.

So Parliament could not narrow the power itself. What it could do, and did, was declare that certain things are not contempt and that certain sentences may not be passed. Sections 3 to 9 and section 13 are that work.

Section 3: innocent publication

Section 3(1): a person is not guilty of contempt on the ground that he published matter which interferes or tends to interfere with, or obstructs or tends to obstruct, the course of justice in connection with a civil or criminal proceeding pending at the time of publication, if at that time he had no reasonable grounds for believing that the proceeding was pending.

Section 3(2): notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the Act or any other law, publication of such matter in connection with a proceeding which is not pending at the time of publication shall not be deemed to constitute contempt of court.

Section 3(3): a distributor is not guilty on the ground that he distributed a publication containing such matter, if at the time of distribution he had no reasonable grounds for believing that it contained or was likely to contain such matter. A proviso withholds that protection for the distribution of a book or paper not printed or published in conformity with section 3 of the Press and Registration of Books Act 1867, or a newspaper published otherwise than in conformity with section 5 of that Act.

The Explanation is the important part and is examinable in its own right. A judicial proceeding is pending:

  • in a civil proceeding, when it is instituted by the filing of a plaint or otherwise;
  • in a criminal proceeding, where it relates to the commission of an offence, when the charge-sheet or challan is filed, or when the court issues summons or warrant against the accused; and in any other case, when the court takes cognizance of the matter;
munotes.in267

What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13

and in either case it is deemed to continue to be pending until it is heard and finally decided, that is, where an appeal or revision is competent, until the appeal or revision is heard and finally decided, or where none is preferred, until the period of limitation for it has expired.

A proceeding heard and finally decided is not pending merely by reason of the possibility of further steps.

Why it matters. Limb (ii) of section 2(c) bites only on a pending proceeding. The Explanation therefore fixes the window inside which the press must be careful and outside which section 3(2) makes the publication no contempt at all.

Section 4: fair and accurate reporting

"Subject to the provisions contained in section 7, a person shall not be guilty of contempt of court for publishing a fair and accurate report of a judicial proceeding or any stage thereof."

Two words carry it: fair and accurate. A report that is selective so as to mislead is not fair; a report that misstates what happened is not accurate. Comment is not protected by section 4 at all, which is section 5's work.

The section is subject to section 7, dealing with proceedings in chambers or in camera.

Section 5: fair criticism of a decided case

"A person shall not be guilty of contempt of court for publishing any fair comment on the merits of any case which has been heard and finally decided."

Three limits, all of them examinable.

"Fair comment." Honest comment, not abuse and not an imputation of dishonesty.

"On the merits." Comment on the reasoning and the result. Section 5 does not protect an allegation that the judge was bribed, which is an attack on the judge and not on the merits.

"Heard and finally decided." The case must be over, and by the Explanation to section 3 that includes the exhaustion or expiry of appeal or revision.

The width of legitimate criticism is the subject of P.N. Duda v. V.P. Shiv Shankar, AIR 1988 SC 1208, (1988) 3 SCC 167, decided 15 April 1988 by Sabyasachi Mukharji J, in which the Court dealt both with the requirement of consent under section 15 and with the breadth of permissible criticism, holding that the administration of justice and judges are open to public criticism and that the path of criticism is a public way. That is the passage to quote when a question asks how contempt sits with free speech.

Section 6: complaints about a subordinate judge

"A person shall not be guilty of contempt of court in respect of any statement made by him in good faith concerning the presiding officer of any subordinate court to (a) any other subordinate court, or (b) the High Court, to which it is subordinate."

munotes.in268

What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13

Explanation: "subordinate court" means any court subordinate to a High Court.

This is a small section with a large practical value for an advocate. Rule 1 of the Bar Council of India Rules provides that where there is proper ground for serious complaint against a judicial officer it is the advocate's right and duty to submit the grievance to the proper authorities. Section 6 is what makes that safe: a statement made in good faith about a subordinate judge, to the High Court or to another subordinate court, is not contempt.

Note the two limits. It must be in good faith, and it must be made to the right body. The same statement made to a newspaper is outside section 6 entirely.

Section 7: chambers and in camera proceedings

Section 7(1): notwithstanding anything in the Act, a person is not guilty of contempt for publishing a fair and accurate report of a proceeding before a court sitting in chambers or in camera, except in four cases:

  • (a) where the publication is contrary to any enactment in force;
  • (b) where the court, on grounds of public policy or in exercise of any power vested in it, expressly prohibits publication of all information relating to the proceeding or of the description published;
  • (c) where the court sits in chambers or in camera for reasons connected with public order or the security of the State;
  • (d) where the information relates to a secret process, discovery or invention which is an issue in the proceedings.

Section 7(2): a person is not guilty of contempt for publishing the text or a fair and accurate summary of the whole or part of an order made by such a court, unless the court has expressly prohibited it on grounds of public policy, public order or the security of the State, or because it contains information relating to a secret process, discovery or invention, or in exercise of any power vested in it.

Sections 8 and 9: the two saving provisions

Section 8: "Nothing contained in this Act shall be construed as implying that any other defence which would have been a valid defence in any proceedings for contempt of court has ceased to be available merely by reason of the provisions of this Act."

So the statutory list is not exhaustive of defences. A defence good at common law before 1971 survives.

Section 9: "Nothing contained in this Act shall be construed as implying that any disobedience, breach, publication or other act is punishable as contempt of court which would not be so punishable apart from this Act."

munotes.in269

What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13

So the Act does not enlarge the offence. Between them, sections 8 and 9 confirm that the Act narrows rather than widens.

Section 13: the substantive limit, and truth

Section 13 was substituted by the Contempt of Courts (Amendment) Act 2006, Act 6 of 2006, and this is the most important recent change in the whole subject.

"Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force,

(a) no court shall impose a sentence under this Act for a contempt of court unless it is satisfied that the contempt is of such a nature that it substantially interferes, or tends substantially to interfere with the due course of justice;

(b) the court may permit, in any proceeding for contempt of court, justification by truth as a valid defence if it is satisfied that it is in public interest and the request for invoking the said defence is bona fide."

Clause (a): no sentence for trivial contempt. Note what it does and does not do. It does not say that trivial conduct is not contempt; it says no sentence shall be imposed unless the contempt substantially interferes, or tends substantially to interfere, with the due course of justice. It is a discipline on punishment, and it applies notwithstanding any other law.

Clause (b): truth, on two conditions. This is the clause students mis-state, and the mis-statement is always the same: that truth is now a defence. Read it again.

  • The court may permit justification by truth. It is a discretion, not a right.
  • Two conditions must be satisfied: that it is in public interest, and that the request for invoking the defence is bona fide.

Before 2006 truth was not a defence at all. The theory was that the harm lay in the publication's effect on public confidence, whatever its accuracy. That is why the older cases, including Namboodiripad, do not discuss truth, and why a book written before 2006 is wrong on this point.

The exceptions at a glance

SectionWhat is not contempt
3(1)publication about a pending proceeding where the publisher had no reasonable grounds to believe it was pending
3(2)publication about a proceeding not pending at the time
3(3)distribution without reasonable grounds to believe the content, subject to the Press and Registration of Books Act proviso
4a fair and accurate report of a judicial proceeding, subject to section 7
5fair comment on the merits of a case heard and finally decided
6a statement in good faith about a subordinate judge, made to that court's High Court or another subordinate court
7a fair and accurate report of a chambers or in camera proceeding, except in four cases; and the text or summary of an order, unless prohibited
8any other defence valid before the Act
9the Act does not enlarge what is punishable
13(a)no sentence unless the contempt substantially interferes with the due course of justice
13(b)justification by truth, if the court is satisfied it is in public interest and the request is bona fide
munotes.in270

What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13

A worked example

A magazine wants to publish four pieces about a criminal case.

One. A report of yesterday's evidence, accurate and complete. Protected by section 4, being a fair and accurate report of a judicial proceeding, subject to section 7.

Two. An article saying the accused is obviously guilty. Not protected. The proceeding is pending on the Explanation to section 3, the charge-sheet having been filed, and this prejudices the due course of a judicial proceeding under limb (ii) of section 2(c). Section 5 does not help, because the case has not been finally decided.

Three. An article, published two years after the appeal was dismissed, arguing that the judgment misread the statute. Protected by section 5: fair comment on the merits of a case heard and finally decided.

Four. An article saying the trial judge was bribed, which the magazine says it can prove.

Section 5 does not protect it, because that is not comment on the merits. It falls in limb (i), scandalising the court.

Can truth be pleaded? Only under section 13(b), and only if the court permits, being satisfied that it is in public interest and that the request is bona fide. It is not a right. Before 2006 it was not available at all.

And even if contempt is made out, section 13(a) forbids a sentence unless the court is satisfied the contempt substantially interferes, or tends substantially to interfere, with the due course of justice.

Change one fact. Suppose the magazine's editor had no reasonable grounds to believe any proceeding was pending when he published piece two, because the charge-sheet had been filed that morning and was not public. Section 3(1) protects him.

And a fifth situation. An advocate writes to the High Court in good faith alleging that a Munsif has been demanding money. Section 6 protects him, the statement being made in good faith to the High Court to which that court is subordinate, and rule 1 of the Bar Council rules makes it his right and duty to complain to the proper authorities.

munotes.in271

What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13

What beginners get wrong

Truth is not a defence as of right. Section 13(b) is a discretion on two conditions.

Section 13(b) is new. Inserted by Act 6 of 2006.

Section 13(a) does not decriminalise trivial contempt. It forbids a sentence.

Section 5 protects comment on the merits, not imputations against the judge.

Section 5 needs the case to be finally decided.

Section 6 requires good faith and the right recipient. A complaint to the press is outside it.

Sections 8 and 9 both narrow the law, one preserving defences and the other refusing to enlarge the offence.

Quick revision

  • Section 3: innocent publication where there were no reasonable grounds to believe a proceeding was pending; publication about a proceeding not pending is not contempt at all; a distributor is protected on the same footing, subject to the Press and Registration of Books Act 1867 proviso. Explanation: when a proceeding is pending, and that it continues until heard and finally decided, including appeal or revision or the expiry of limitation for one.
  • Section 4: a fair and accurate report of a judicial proceeding, subject to section 7.
  • Section 5: fair comment on the merits of a case heard and finally decided. P.N. Duda: the administration of justice and judges are open to public criticism, and the path of criticism is a public way.
  • Section 6: a statement in good faith about a presiding officer of a subordinate court, made to another subordinate court or to the High Court to which it is subordinate.
  • Section 7: chambers and in camera reports, except where contrary to an enactment, expressly prohibited, connected with public order or the security of the State, or relating to a secret process, discovery or invention; and the text or summary of an order unless prohibited.
  • Section 8: other defences survive. Section 9: the Act does not enlarge the offence.
  • Section 13, substituted by Act 6 of 2006: (a) no sentence unless the contempt substantially interferes or tends substantially to interfere with the due course of justice; (b) the court may permit justification by truth if satisfied it is in public interest and the request is bona fide. Before 2006 truth was not a defence at all.

Test yourself

1. Is truth a defence to contempt? Not as of right. Section 13(b), inserted by Act 6 of 2006, provides that the court may permit justification by truth as a valid defence if it is satisfied that it is in public interest and that the request for invoking the defence is bona fide. Before 2006 truth was not a defence at all.

munotes.in272

What Is Not Contempt: Sections 3 to 9 and Section 13

2. What does section 13(a) forbid? The imposition of a sentence under the Act unless the court is satisfied that the contempt is of such a nature that it substantially interferes, or tends substantially to interfere, with the due course of justice. It restrains punishment rather than declaring trivial conduct not to be contempt.

3. When is a criminal proceeding pending for the purposes of section 3? Where it relates to the commission of an offence, when the charge-sheet or challan is filed or when the court issues summons or warrant against the accused, and in any other case when the court takes cognizance. It continues to be pending until heard and finally decided, including until an appeal or revision is decided or the limitation for one expires.

4. An advocate believes a Munsif is corrupt. How may he say so safely? By making the statement in good faith to the High Court to which that court is subordinate, or to another subordinate court, which section 6 protects. Rule 1 of the Bar Council of India Rules makes it his right and duty to submit such a grievance to the proper authorities. A statement to the press is outside section 6.

5. Distinguish section 4 from section 5. Section 4 protects a fair and accurate report of a judicial proceeding or any stage of it, subject to section 7. Section 5 protects fair comment on the merits of a case that has been heard and finally decided. Section 4 covers reporting, section 5 covers comment, and section 5 requires the case to be over.

6. What is the combined effect of sections 8 and 9? Section 8 preserves any defence that would have been valid before the Act, so the statutory exceptions are not exhaustive. Section 9 provides that nothing in the Act implies that any act is punishable as contempt which would not be punishable apart from the Act, so the Act does not enlarge the offence. Together they confirm that the Act confines rather than expands the jurisdiction.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in273

Chapter Fifty-One

Contempt of Subordinate Courts: Sections 10, 11 and Section 15(2)

Syllabus topic 4.1 Contempt of Courts Act, 1971

In one line

A Munsif who is abused cannot punish the abuser; he sends the matter to the High Court.

In exam wording: section 10 of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 confers on every High Court the same jurisdiction, powers and authority in respect of contempts of courts subordinate to it as it has in respect of contempts of itself, subject to a proviso excluding contempts that are offences under the penal law.

Why a subordinate court cannot punish contempt of itself

Because of where the power comes from. Chapter [What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From] establishes that the contempt power belongs to a court of record, and Articles 129 and 215 make the Supreme Court and the High Courts courts of record. A District Judge's court, a Munsif's court and a Magistrate's court are not courts of record, so they have no inherent power to punish for contempt of themselves.

The Act's answer is section 10: the High Court exercises the power for them.

Note that this is about the contempt jurisdiction. A trial court is not defenceless: it has powers under the criminal procedure law to deal with certain offences committed in its view, and the proviso to section 10 keeps those separate.

Section 10

"Every High Court shall have and exercise the same jurisdiction, powers and authority, in accordance with the same procedure and practice, in respect of contempts of courts subordinate to it as it has and exercises in respect of contempts of itself:

Provided that no High Court shall take cognizance of a contempt alleged to have been committed in respect of a court subordinate to it where such contempt is an offence punishable under the Indian Penal Code."

Two halves.

The grant. The same jurisdiction, powers and authority, exercised by the same procedure and practice. So everything the High Court can do about a contempt of itself, it can do about a contempt of a court below it, and it does so in the same way.

The proviso, which is the examinable part. The High Court shall not take cognizance where the contempt is an offence punishable under the penal law.

The reason for the proviso is that a person should not be punished twice, by two different routes, for one act, and that where the ordinary criminal law provides a remedy it should be used. Offences against the administration of justice, such as giving false evidence, fabricating evidence, or intentionally insulting or interrupting a public servant sitting in a judicial proceeding, are punishable under the penal law, and the proviso sends those to the criminal courts rather than to the contempt jurisdiction.

munotes.in274

Contempt of Subordinate Courts: Sections 10, 11 and Section 15(2)

Note the limit of the proviso. It applies only to contempt of a subordinate court. It does not restrict the High Court's power over contempt of itself, and section 10 does not touch the Supreme Court at all.

Section 11: territorial reach

"A High Court shall have jurisdiction to inquire into or try a contempt of itself or of any court subordinate to it, whether the contempt is alleged to have been committed within or outside the local limits of its jurisdiction, and whether the person alleged to be guilty of contempt is within or outside such limits."

A short section removing two objections that would otherwise be available.

The act may be outside the local limits. A publication printed in another State that prejudices a proceeding in this one is within the High Court's reach.

The person may be outside the local limits. He may be proceeded against though he lives and works elsewhere.

The reason is practical: an interference with a court's work is not less harmful because it was arranged from a distance.

Section 15(2): how the matter reaches the High Court

Chapter [Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20] deals with section 15 as a whole. What belongs here is sub-section (2), which is the route for a subordinate court's contempt.

Section 15(2): "In the case of any criminal contempt of a subordinate court, the High Court may take action on a reference made to it by the subordinate court or on a motion made by the Advocate-General or, in relation to a Union territory, by such Law Officer as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify in this behalf."

So there are two routes, and only two.

A reference by the subordinate court itself. This is the ordinary course. The Magistrate or Munsif who was obstructed makes a reference to the High Court, which then proceeds. That is why the answer to "what can a trial judge do when an advocate abuses him" is: refer the matter, not punish it.

A motion by the Advocate-General, or by the specified Law Officer for a Union territory.

Section 15(3) requires that every motion or reference under the section shall specify the contempt of which the person charged is alleged to be guilty. So a vague reference is bad; the contempt must be identified.

Contrast section 15(1), which governs criminal contempt of the Supreme Court or a High Court itself and allows the court to act of its own motion, or on a motion by the Advocate-General, or by any other person with the Advocate-General's consent in writing. The court's own motion is available for contempt of itself, and the reference route is what replaces it for a subordinate court.

munotes.in275

Contempt of Subordinate Courts: Sections 10, 11 and Section 15(2)

Section 16: contempt by a judge

Section 16(1): "Subject to the provisions of any law for the time being in force, a judge, magistrate or other person acting judicially shall also be liable for contempt of his own court or of any other court in the same manner as any other individual is liable and the provisions of this Act shall, so far as may be, apply accordingly."

So a judicial officer is not above the law of contempt, and may be in contempt of his own court as well as of another.

Section 16(2): "Nothing in this section shall apply to any observations or remarks made by a judge, magistrate or other person acting judicially, regarding a subordinate court in an appeal or revision pending before such judge, magistrate or other person against the order or judgment of the subordinate court."

That exception is necessary, and its reason is obvious once stated: an appellate judge must be free to say that the court below was wrong, and sometimes to say so sharply, without being at risk of a contempt proceeding.

Baradakanta Mishra v. Registrar of Orissa High Court, AIR 1974 SC 710, is the case in this area, a judicial officer having made allegations against the High Court, in which the Court examined the distinction between the judicial and the administrative acts of a High Court for contempt purposes.

The Supreme Court's own power over subordinate courts

Section 10 gives the jurisdiction to the High Court. It says nothing about the Supreme Court, and a student may reasonably ask whether the Supreme Court can act where a subordinate court has been obstructed.

It can, and the source is not the Act.

Delhi Judicial Service Association v. State of Gujarat, AIR 1991 SC 2176, (1991) 4 SCC 406, decided 11 September 1991 by K.N. Singh, Kuldip Singh and N.M. Kasliwal JJ.

Facts. A Chief Judicial Magistrate at Nadiad was assaulted, handcuffed and tied with a rope by police officers, and photographed in that condition.

Held. The Supreme Court, as a court of record under Article 129, has power to punish for contempt not only of itself but of the whole judiciary including subordinate courts, and that power is not derived from, and cannot be limited by, the Contempt of Courts Act 1971.

That is why the case is cited in three different chapters of this book: for the source of the power, for limb (iii) of criminal contempt, and here, for the reach of the jurisdiction over subordinate courts.

A worked example

During a trial before a Judicial Magistrate at Kalyan, a man in the public gallery shouts that the Magistrate has been bought, and later threatens the complainant outside the court building.

munotes.in276

Contempt of Subordinate Courts: Sections 10, 11 and Section 15(2)

Can the Magistrate punish him for contempt? No. His court is not a court of record and has no inherent contempt power, and the Act gives the jurisdiction over contempt of subordinate courts to the High Court by section 10.

What should the Magistrate do? Make a reference to the High Court under section 15(2), specifying, as section 15(3) requires, the contempt of which the man is alleged to be guilty. Alternatively the Advocate-General may move the High Court.

Which limb of section 2(c)? The shout is limb (i), scandalising and lowering the authority of the court, and, the trial being pending, limb (ii) as well. The threat to the complainant is limb (iii), obstructing the administration of justice.

Does the proviso to section 10 stop the High Court? It bars cognizance where the contempt is an offence punishable under the penal law. Intentionally insulting or interrupting a public servant sitting in a judicial proceeding, and criminal intimidation, are offences, so the proper course for those acts may be prosecution rather than contempt, and the reference should say what is alleged so the High Court can decide.

Suppose the man lives in Nagpur and shouted from there in a video that circulated in Kalyan. Section 11: the High Court has jurisdiction whether the contempt was committed within or outside the local limits, and whether the person is within or outside them.

Suppose instead the police assault the Magistrate in his own court room. Then, on Delhi Judicial Service Association, the Supreme Court may itself proceed under Article 129, its power extending to contempt of the whole judiciary including subordinate courts and not being limited by the Act.

And suppose the Magistrate himself, hearing an appeal, writes that the court below acted dishonestly. Section 16(1) makes a judicial officer liable for contempt like anyone else, but section 16(2) exempts observations or remarks made regarding a subordinate court in an appeal or revision pending before him against that court's order or judgment.

What beginners get wrong

A subordinate court cannot punish contempt of itself under this Act. It refers.

The proviso to section 10 is not about the High Court's own contempt. It applies only to contempt of a subordinate court.

Section 15(2) has two routes only: a reference by the subordinate court or a motion by the Advocate-General. There is no suo motu power in the High Court for a subordinate court's contempt under that sub-section.

Section 15(3) requires the contempt to be specified.

Section 11 removes territorial objections, both as to the act and as to the person.

munotes.in277

Contempt of Subordinate Courts: Sections 10, 11 and Section 15(2)

Section 16(2) protects appellate criticism, not criticism generally.

The Supreme Court's power over subordinate courts is Article 129, not section 10.

Quick revision

  • Section 10: every High Court has the same jurisdiction, powers and authority, by the same procedure and practice, over contempts of courts subordinate to it as over contempts of itself. Proviso: no cognizance where the contempt is an offence punishable under the penal law.
  • Section 11: jurisdiction whether the contempt was committed within or outside the local limits, and whether the person is within or outside them.
  • Section 15(2): for criminal contempt of a subordinate court the High Court may act on a reference by that court or on a motion by the Advocate-General, or the specified Law Officer for a Union territory. Section 15(3): the motion or reference shall specify the contempt.
  • Section 16(1): a judge, magistrate or other person acting judicially is liable for contempt of his own or any other court like any other individual. Section 16(2): not for observations or remarks regarding a subordinate court in an appeal or revision pending before him.
  • Delhi Judicial Service Association v. State of Gujarat, AIR 1991 SC 2176: the Supreme Court under Article 129 may punish contempt of the whole judiciary including subordinate courts, a power not derived from and not limited by the Act.

Test yourself

1. Can a Magistrate punish a person for contempt of his own court under this Act? No. A subordinate court is not a court of record and has no inherent power to punish for contempt of itself. Section 10 gives that jurisdiction to the High Court, and the Magistrate's course is to make a reference under section 15(2).

2. What does the proviso to section 10 exclude, and why? It forbids a High Court from taking cognizance of a contempt alleged to have been committed in respect of a subordinate court where such contempt is an offence punishable under the penal law. The reason is that where the ordinary criminal law provides a remedy it should be used, and a person should not face two routes of punishment for one act.

3. By what routes may a contempt of a subordinate court reach the High Court? On a reference made by the subordinate court itself, or on a motion by the Advocate-General or, for a Union territory, by the Law Officer the Central Government specifies. Section 15(3) requires the reference or motion to specify the contempt alleged.

4. Does it matter that the contemnor lives outside the High Court's territory? No. Section 11 gives the High Court jurisdiction to inquire into or try a contempt of itself or of a subordinate court whether the contempt was committed within or outside the local limits of its jurisdiction, and whether the person is within or outside those limits.

munotes.in278

Contempt of Subordinate Courts: Sections 10, 11 and Section 15(2)

5. Is a judge liable for contempt? Yes. Section 16(1) makes a judge, magistrate or other person acting judicially liable for contempt of his own court or of any other court in the same manner as any other individual. Section 16(2) excepts observations or remarks about a subordinate court made in an appeal or revision pending before him against that court's order or judgment.

6. How could the Supreme Court punish the assault on a Chief Judicial Magistrate, when section 10 gives the jurisdiction to the High Court? Because its power under Article 129, as a court of record, extends to contempt of the whole judiciary including subordinate courts and is not derived from or limited by the Act. That was decided in Delhi Judicial Service Association v. State of Gujarat.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in279

Chapter Fifty-Two

Punishment for Contempt: Section 12

Syllabus topic 4.1 Contempt of Courts Act, 1971

In one line

Six months, two thousand rupees, or both, unless a genuine apology satisfies the court, and nothing at all unless the contempt substantially interferes with justice.

In exam wording: section 12 of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 provides that a contempt of court may be punished with simple imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to two thousand rupees, or with both, with a proviso for discharge or remission on apology, and section 13(a) forbids any sentence unless the contempt substantially interferes with the due course of justice.

The punishment

Section 12(1): "Save as otherwise expressly provided in this Act or in any other law, a contempt of court may be punished with simple imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to two thousand rupees, or with both:

Provided that the accused may be discharged or the punishment awarded may be remitted on apology being made to the satisfaction of the Court.

Explanation: An apology shall not be rejected merely on the ground that it is qualified or conditional if the accused makes it bona fide."

Three figures to remember: simple imprisonment up to six months, fine up to two thousand rupees, or both. The fine is small because it was fixed in 1971 and has never been raised, and a student should say so rather than assume a larger figure.

Note "simple imprisonment". Not rigorous.

Section 12(2): the cap

"Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, no court shall impose a sentence in excess of that specified in sub-section (1) for any contempt either in respect of itself or of a court subordinate to it."

This is an important provision for the argument in chapter [What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From]. The contempt power is inherent and constitutional and Parliament cannot abolish it. What Parliament can do is limit the punishment, and section 12(2) does exactly that, in terms that override any other law.

So the position is: the jurisdiction comes from Articles 129 and 215 and is beyond the Act's reach; the sentence is capped by the Act.

Section 12(3): civil contempt and the civil prison

"Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, where a person is found guilty of a civil contempt, the court, if it considers that a fine will not meet the ends of justice and that a sentence of imprisonment is necessary shall, instead of sentencing him to simple imprisonment, direct that he be detained in a civil prison for such period not exceeding six months as it may think fit."

munotes.in280

Punishment for Contempt: Section 12

Three points.

It applies only to civil contempt.

It is mandatory once the conditions are met: the word is shall. Where the court considers a fine insufficient and imprisonment necessary, it must direct detention in a civil prison rather than pass a sentence of simple imprisonment.

The maximum is the same, six months.

The reason for the distinction is that civil contempt is disobedience of an order made for a party's benefit, and the object is compliance rather than punishment, so the contemnor is treated as a civil debtor is treated rather than as a criminal.

Section 12(4) and (5): companies

These two sub-sections deal with contempt in respect of an undertaking given to a court where the contemnor is a company, and with contempt by a company generally.

Section 12(4): where the person found guilty of contempt in respect of any undertaking given to a court is a company, then every person who at the time the contempt was committed was in charge of, and was responsible to, the company for the conduct of its business, as well as the company, is deemed to be guilty, and the punishment may be enforced, with the leave of the court, by the detention in civil prison of each such person.

Proviso: no such person is liable if he proves that the contempt was committed without his knowledge or that he exercised all due diligence to prevent its commission.

Section 12(5): notwithstanding sub-section (4), where the contempt by a company is proved to have been committed with the consent or connivance of, or is attributable to any neglect on the part of, any director, manager, secretary or other officer, that person also is deemed guilty and may be detained in civil prison with the leave of the court.

Explanation: "company" means any body corporate and includes a firm or other association of individuals; and "director", in relation to a firm, means a partner.

This is the standard vicarious-liability structure familiar from other statutes, and the two defences in the proviso to sub-section (4), absence of knowledge and all due diligence, are what a question on it turns on.

Section 13(a): no sentence for trivial contempt

Section 13, substituted by the Contempt of Courts (Amendment) Act 2006, Act 6 of 2006, provides in clause (a) that notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, no court shall impose a sentence under this Act for a contempt of court unless it is satisfied that the contempt is of such a nature that it substantially interferes, or tends substantially to interfere with the due course of justice.

munotes.in281

Punishment for Contempt: Section 12

Read it with section 12 and the position is: contempt may be found on conduct that merely tends to scandalise or interfere, because that is what section 2(c) says; but a sentence may not be imposed unless the interference is substantial. It is a filter on punishment, and it was Parliament's response to the criticism that the offence was too wide.

The apology, which is where cases are actually decided

The proviso allows the accused to be discharged, or the punishment remitted, "on apology being made to the satisfaction of the Court."

The Explanation is the provision students forget: "An apology shall not be rejected merely on the ground that it is qualified or conditional if the accused makes it bona fide."

So the statutory test is bona fides, not form. A conditional apology, honestly meant, is not to be rejected merely for being conditional.

But bona fides is judged by conduct, and the leading modern statement is Vishram Singh Raghubanshi v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 2011 SC 2275, decided 15 June 2011, where an advocate behaved contumaciously towards a court and later tendered an apology. The Court held that an apology is not a weapon of defence to purge a guilty conscience, that it must be sincere and offered at the earliest opportunity, and that an apology tendered only when the contemnor finds the court against him does not attract the proviso.

The contrast case is In Re: Arundhati Roy, AIR 2002 SC 1375, where no apology was tendered and the statements were defended; the Court convicted and imposed simple imprisonment for one day together with a fine. And in Rajendra Sail v. Madhya Pradesh High Court Bar Association, AIR 2005 SC 2473, the Court dealt with the weight to be given to an apology tendered late.

The practical rule, which is what a good answer states: an apology works if it is early, unconditional in substance, and genuine. It fails if it is late, tactical, or offered as an alternative to an argument that has just been lost.

What a sentence actually looks like

The reported cases show how modest the punishments are, which surprises students.

  • In Re: Prashant Bhushan, Suo Motu Contempt Petition (Crl.) No. 1 of 2020: convicted 14 August 2020 for two tweets; on 31 August 2020 a fine of one rupee, in default three months' simple imprisonment and debarment from practice for three years.
  • In Re: Arundhati Roy: one day's simple imprisonment and a fine.
  • Namboodiripad: the fine imposed by the High Court was reduced by the Supreme Court.
  • In Re: Vinay Chandra Mishra: six weeks' simple imprisonment suspended for four years, and a suspension of practice which Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India later held to be beyond the Court's power in a contempt proceeding.
munotes.in282

Punishment for Contempt: Section 12

The pattern is that the finding matters more than the sentence. The jurisdiction exists to vindicate the administration of justice, not to punish severely, and section 13(a) now reinforces that.

A worked example

An advocate, told that his adjournment is refused, shouts at the judge that the court is corrupt and that he will have him transferred, and refuses to sit down until the court rises.

Which contempt? Criminal contempt under section 2(c)(i) and (iii), and it is in the face of the court, so the procedure is section 14, dealt with in chapter [Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20].

What punishment is available? Under section 12(1), simple imprisonment up to six months, a fine up to two thousand rupees, or both. By section 12(2) no court may exceed that, whatever any other law says.

Can the court impose more because the conduct was gross? No. The cap is absolute.

He apologises at once, in open court, unreservedly. The proviso to section 12(1) allows the court to discharge him or remit the punishment on an apology made to its satisfaction. On Vishram Singh Raghubanshi the qualities that matter are sincerity and that it was offered at the earliest opportunity, both of which are present.

Instead, he argues for two days that his words were justified, loses, and then apologises. The Explanation says an apology is not to be rejected merely because it is qualified or conditional if made bona fide, but on Vishram Singh Raghubanshi an apology is not a weapon of defence to purge a guilty conscience and one offered only when the contemnor finds the court against him does not attract the proviso.

Suppose the conduct was trivial, a single muttered remark that nobody but the stenographer heard. Section 13(a) forbids a sentence unless the court is satisfied the contempt substantially interferes, or tends substantially to interfere, with the due course of justice.

Change the facts to a company. A company gave an undertaking to the court not to fell trees on the land and then felled them. Under section 12(4) the company and every person in charge of and responsible to it for the conduct of its business are deemed guilty and may be detained in civil prison with the leave of the court, unless such a person proves the contempt was without his knowledge or that he exercised all due diligence. Under section 12(5), a director, manager, secretary or other officer with whose consent or connivance, or by whose neglect, the contempt was committed is also deemed guilty. By the Explanation, a firm is a company and a partner is a director for this purpose.

munotes.in283

Punishment for Contempt: Section 12

What beginners get wrong

The fine is two thousand rupees. It has not been raised.

The imprisonment is simple, not rigorous.

Section 12(2) is an absolute cap, notwithstanding any other law.

A civil contemnor goes to a civil prison under section 12(3), and the word is shall.

A conditional apology is not automatically bad. The Explanation says so; the test is bona fides.

But a late or tactical apology fails. Vishram Singh Raghubanshi.

Section 13(a) bars the sentence, not the finding.

Quick revision

  • Section 12(1): simple imprisonment up to six months, fine up to two thousand rupees, or both. Proviso: discharge or remission on apology made to the satisfaction of the Court. Explanation: an apology shall not be rejected merely because it is qualified or conditional if made bona fide.
  • Section 12(2): no court may exceed that sentence for contempt of itself or of a subordinate court, notwithstanding any other law.
  • Section 12(3): for civil contempt, where a fine will not meet the ends of justice and imprisonment is necessary, the court shall direct detention in a civil prison for not more than six months instead of simple imprisonment.
  • Section 12(4): for contempt of an undertaking by a company, the company and every person in charge of and responsible to it are deemed guilty, enforced with the leave of the court by detention in civil prison; proviso, no liability if the person proves absence of knowledge or all due diligence.
  • Section 12(5): a director, manager, secretary or other officer with whose consent or connivance or by whose neglect the contempt was committed is also deemed guilty. Explanation: company includes a firm; director in relation to a firm means a partner.
  • Section 13(a), from Act 6 of 2006: no sentence unless the contempt substantially interferes or tends substantially to interfere with the due course of justice.
  • Apology: Vishram Singh Raghubanshi, not a weapon of defence to purge a guilty conscience, must be sincere and at the earliest opportunity. Arundhati Roy, none tendered, one day's simple imprisonment and a fine. Rajendra Sail, a late apology. Prashant Bhushan, a fine of one rupee.

Test yourself

1. State the punishment for contempt. Simple imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or fine which may extend to two thousand rupees, or both, under section 12(1), save as otherwise expressly provided in the Act or in any other law.

munotes.in284

Punishment for Contempt: Section 12

2. Can a court exceed that? No. Section 12(2) provides that notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, no court shall impose a sentence in excess of that specified in sub-section (1) for any contempt either in respect of itself or of a court subordinate to it.

3. How is a civil contemnor imprisoned? By detention in a civil prison for a period not exceeding six months, under section 12(3), where the court considers that a fine will not meet the ends of justice and that imprisonment is necessary. The provision is mandatory in those circumstances and displaces a sentence of simple imprisonment.

4. Is a conditional apology always rejected? No. The Explanation to the proviso to section 12(1) provides that an apology shall not be rejected merely on the ground that it is qualified or conditional if the accused makes it bona fide. The test is good faith rather than form.

5. What did Vishram Singh Raghubanshi say about apologies? That an apology is not a weapon of defence to purge a guilty conscience, that it must be sincere and offered at the earliest opportunity, and that an apology tendered only when the contemnor finds the court against him does not attract the proviso.

6. When may a company's officer be punished for the company's contempt? Under section 12(4), where the contempt is in respect of an undertaking given to a court, every person who at the time was in charge of and responsible to the company for the conduct of its business is deemed guilty, unless he proves the contempt was committed without his knowledge or that he exercised all due diligence. Under section 12(5), a director, manager, secretary or other officer with whose consent or connivance, or by whose neglect, the contempt was committed is also deemed guilty. A firm is a company for this purpose and a partner is a director.

7. What is the effect of section 13(a)? That no court shall impose a sentence under the Act unless satisfied that the contempt is of such a nature that it substantially interferes, or tends substantially to interfere, with the due course of justice. It restrains punishment rather than the finding of contempt.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in285

Chapter Fifty-Three

Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20

Syllabus topic 4.1 The Contempt Law and Practice

In one line

Contempt committed in front of the judge is dealt with there and then under section 14; everything else needs a motion or a reference under section 15.

In exam wording: the procedure in contempt is governed by section 14 where the contempt is committed in the presence or hearing of the Supreme Court or a High Court, and by section 15 in the case of criminal contempt in other cases, read with sections 17, 18 and 20.

The first question: in the face of the court, or not?

Section 14 applies where it is alleged, or appears to the Supreme Court or the High Court upon its own view, that a person has been guilty of contempt committed in its presence or hearing.

Section 15 applies to criminal contempt other than a contempt referred to in section 14.

That is the dividing line, and a problem question always turns on it. Contempt in the face of the court is dealt with under section 14 by the court that saw it; everything else requires the section 15 machinery.

Section 14: contempt in the face of the court

Section 14(1): when it is alleged, or appears to the Supreme Court or the High Court upon its own view, that a person has been guilty of contempt committed in its presence or hearing, the Court may cause such person to be detained in custody, and, at any time before the rising of the Court on the same day, or as early as possible thereafter, shall:

  • (a) cause him to be informed in writing of the contempt with which he is charged;
  • (b) afford him an opportunity to make his defence to the charge;
  • (c) after taking such evidence as may be necessary or as may be offered by such person, and after hearing him, proceed, either forthwith or after adjournment, to determine the matter of the charge; and
  • (d) make such order for the punishment or discharge of such person as may be just.

Four features to notice.

Detention is permissive, the rest is mandatory. "May cause such person to be detained"; then "shall" do (a) to (d).

The charge must be in writing. Even in a summary procedure the contemnor is told, in writing, what he is charged with.

He must be heard, and may lead evidence.

The timing. Before the Court rises on the same day, or as early as possible thereafter. The procedure is designed to be immediate, because the whole point is that the court saw it.

Section 14(2) provides for the case where the person charged applies, whether orally or in writing, to have the charge tried by some judge other than the judge or judges in whose presence or hearing the offence is alleged to have been committed, and the Court is of opinion that it is practicable and that in the interest of proper administration of justice the application should be allowed: it shall cause the matter to be placed before the Chief Justice with a statement of facts, for the charge to be tried by such judge as the Chief Justice may think fit.

munotes.in286

Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20

That sub-section is the answer to the standing objection that a judge who was insulted should not try the insult, and a good answer mentions it.

Section 15: cognizance in other cases

Section 15(1): in the case of a criminal contempt other than a contempt referred to in section 14, the Supreme Court or the High Court may take action on its own motion or on a motion made by:

  • (a) the Advocate-General; or
  • (b) any other person, with the consent in writing of the Advocate-General; or
  • (c) in relation to the High Court for the Union territory of Delhi, such Law Officer as the Central Government may by notification specify, or any other person with the consent in writing of such Law Officer.

Section 15(2) is the subordinate-court route, dealt with in chapter [Contempt of Subordinate Courts: Sections 10, 11 and Section 15(2)]: a reference by the subordinate court or a motion by the Advocate-General.

Section 15(3): every motion or reference shall specify the contempt of which the person charged is alleged to be guilty.

The Explanation defines "Advocate-General": in relation to the Supreme Court, the Attorney-General or the Solicitor-General; in relation to a High Court, the Advocate-General of the State or any of the States for which the High Court has been established; and in relation to the court of a Judicial Commissioner, the specified Law Officer.

Why the consent requirement matters. A private person cannot set the machinery of criminal contempt in motion by himself. He needs the written consent of the Advocate-General, or he must persuade the court to act suo motu. The filter exists because the offence is wide and the temptation to use it in private quarrels is obvious.

P.N. Duda v. V.P. Shiv Shankar, AIR 1988 SC 1208, (1988) 3 SCC 167, decided 15 April 1988 by Sabyasachi Mukharji J, is the case on this. A petition sought to have a Union Minister proceeded against for contempt over a speech about the Supreme Court, and it had not been moved with the consent in writing of the Attorney-General or Solicitor-General. The Court dealt both with the requirement of consent under section 15 and with the width of legitimate criticism, holding that the administration of justice and judges are open to public criticism and that the path of criticism is a public way.

munotes.in287

Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20

Section 17: procedure after cognizance

Section 17(1): notice of every proceeding under section 15 shall be served personally on the person charged, unless the Court for reasons to be recorded directs otherwise.

Section 17(2): the notice shall be accompanied, in proceedings commenced on a motion, by a copy of the motion and of the affidavits on which it is founded; and in proceedings commenced on a reference by a subordinate court, by a copy of the reference.

Section 17(3): where the Court is satisfied that a person charged under section 15 is likely to abscond or keep out of the way to avoid service, it may order the attachment of his property of such value as it deems reasonable.

Section 17(4): such attachment is effected in the manner provided by the Code of Civil Procedure 1908 for attachment in execution of a money decree; and if, after attachment, the person appears and satisfies the Court that he did not abscond or keep out of the way, the Court shall order the release of his property on such terms as to costs as it thinks fit.

Section 17(5): the person charged may file an affidavit in support of his defence, and the Court may determine the matter either on the affidavits filed or after taking such further evidence as may be necessary, and pass such order as the justice of the case requires.

Section 18: two judges

Section 18(1): "Every case of criminal contempt under section 15 shall be heard and determined by a Bench of not less than two judges."

Section 18(2): this does not apply to the Court of a Judicial Commissioner.

A short and important provision. Criminal contempt under section 15 cannot be heard by a single judge. Note the limits of the rule: it applies to criminal contempt and to proceedings under section 15, so a civil contempt, and a contempt in the face of the court under section 14, are outside it.

Section 20: limitation

Section 20: "No court shall initiate any proceedings of contempt, either on its own motion or otherwise, after the expiry of a period of one year from the date on which the contempt is alleged to have been committed."

Three points.

It bars initiation, not the eventual decision. A proceeding validly initiated may take longer than a year.

It applies to a suo motu proceeding as much as to a motion. "Either on its own motion or otherwise".

munotes.in288

Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20

The year runs from the date the contempt is alleged to have been committed.

When is a proceeding "initiated"? That is the question in Pallav Sheth v. Custodian, AIR 2001 SC 2763, decided 10 August 2001 by Brijesh Kumar and Ruma Pal JJ, in which the Court examined when the one-year period under section 20 begins to run and what amounts to initiation for that purpose, and considered how far the inherent power of a court of record is affected by the section. It is the case to cite whenever a contempt is said to be time-barred.

Section 23: rules

Section 23: the Supreme Court, or as the case may be any High Court, may make rules, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, providing for any matter relating to its procedure.

So the detail of how a contempt petition is presented is in each court's own rules, made under section 23.

The two procedures compared

Section 14Section 15
Whencontempt in the presence or hearing of the Supreme Court or a High Courtcriminal contempt in other cases
Who starts itthe Court itself, on its own view or an allegationthe Court suo motu, the Advocate-General, or any person with his written consent; for a subordinate court, a reference or the Advocate-General's motion
Detentionthe Court may cause the person to be detainednot provided; section 17(3) allows attachment of property against absconding
Chargein writing, before the Court rises that day or as soon as possiblenotice served personally, with the motion and affidavits or the reference
Trial by another judgesection 14(2), on application, where practicable, through the Chief Justicenot applicable
Benchnot restricted by section 18not less than two judges, section 18(1)
Defenceopportunity to make a defence and lead evidenceaffidavit under section 17(5), and such further evidence as necessary

A worked example

Four situations.

One. An advocate abuses a High Court judge in open court. Section 14: contempt in the presence or hearing of the Court. The Court may detain him, and shall, before rising that day or as soon as possible, inform him in writing of the charge, afford him an opportunity to defend, take evidence, hear him, determine the charge and make an order. If he applies to be tried by another judge and the Court thinks it practicable and in the interest of proper administration of justice, section 14(2) sends the matter to the Chief Justice.

Two. A magazine publishes an article scandalising the High Court. Section 15(1): the Court may act suo motu, or on a motion by the Advocate-General, or on a motion by any other person with his written consent. A private citizen cannot simply file it. Section 15(3) requires the motion to specify the contempt. Section 17 governs notice, and section 18 requires a Bench of not less than two judges.

munotes.in289

Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20

Three. A person threatens a witness in a Magistrate's court. Criminal contempt of a subordinate court, so section 15(2): a reference by that court or a motion by the Advocate-General, and the High Court exercises the jurisdiction under section 10.

Four. The article in situation two was published two years ago. Section 20 bars any court from initiating proceedings after one year from the date the contempt is alleged to have been committed, whether on its own motion or otherwise, and Pallav Sheth is the authority on when the period begins and what amounts to initiation.

Change one fact in situation two. Suppose the Advocate-General refuses consent and the citizen files anyway. The petition is not maintainable as a motion under section 15(1)(b); his only course is to place the material before the Court and invite it to act on its own motion, which is a matter for the Court. That is the situation P.N. Duda addressed.

What beginners get wrong

Section 14 is not available for everything that happens in a courtroom. It is for contempt in the presence or hearing of the Supreme Court or a High Court.

A private person needs the Advocate-General's written consent under section 15(1)(b).

Section 15(3) requires the contempt to be specified.

Section 18 requires two judges for criminal contempt under section 15, and not for section 14 or for civil contempt.

Section 20 bars initiation, not conclusion.

Section 14(2) exists, so the objection that the insulted judge should not try the case has a statutory answer.

Quick revision

  • Section 14: contempt in the presence or hearing of the Supreme Court or a High Court. The Court may detain; and shall, before rising the same day or as early as possible, (a) inform him in writing of the charge, (b) afford an opportunity to defend, (c) take evidence and hear him and determine the charge forthwith or after adjournment, and (d) make an order of punishment or discharge. Section 14(2): on application, and where practicable and in the interest of proper administration of justice, the matter goes to the Chief Justice to be tried by another judge.
  • Section 15(1): for other criminal contempt, the Court acts suo motu, on the Advocate-General's motion, or on any person's motion with his consent in writing; for Delhi, the specified Law Officer. Section 15(2): subordinate courts, by reference or the Advocate-General's motion. Section 15(3): the motion or reference shall specify the contempt. Explanation: for the Supreme Court, Advocate-General means the Attorney-General or Solicitor-General.
  • Section 17: personal service unless otherwise directed for reasons recorded; notice accompanied by the motion and affidavits or the reference; attachment of property where the person is likely to abscond, effected as under the CPC, with release on his appearing and satisfying the Court; and the person may file an affidavit, the Court determining the matter on affidavits or on further evidence.
  • Section 18: criminal contempt under section 15 is heard by a Bench of not less than two judges; not applicable to a Judicial Commissioner's Court.
  • Section 20: no initiation after one year from the date the contempt is alleged to have been committed, on its own motion or otherwise. Pallav Sheth v. Custodian on when the period runs and what amounts to initiation.
  • Section 23: the Supreme Court and High Courts may make rules on procedure, not inconsistent with the Act.
  • P.N. Duda: the consent requirement, and that the administration of justice and judges are open to public criticism, the path of criticism being a public way.
munotes.in290

Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20

Test yourself

1. Which procedure applies to contempt committed in front of the judge, and what must the Court do? Section 14. The Court may cause the person to be detained, and shall, at any time before rising on the same day or as early as possible thereafter, inform him in writing of the contempt charged, afford him an opportunity to make his defence, take such evidence as is necessary or offered and hear him before determining the charge, and make such order for punishment or discharge as may be just.

2. Can a person insulted before one judge insist on being tried by another? He may apply, orally or in writing, under section 14(2). Where the Court is of opinion that it is practicable and that in the interest of proper administration of justice the application should be allowed, it causes the matter to be placed before the Chief Justice with a statement of facts, and the charge is tried by such judge as the Chief Justice thinks fit.

3. Who may move the High Court for criminal contempt of itself? The Court may act on its own motion, or on a motion by the Advocate-General, or on a motion by any other person with the consent in writing of the Advocate-General; and for the High Court for the Union territory of Delhi, by the Law Officer the Central Government specifies or any other person with his written consent.

munotes.in291

Contempt Procedure: Sections 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20

4. Must a criminal contempt under section 15 be heard by more than one judge? Yes. Section 18(1) requires every case of criminal contempt under section 15 to be heard and determined by a Bench of not less than two judges, except in the Court of a Judicial Commissioner.

5. What is the period of limitation, and what does it bar? One year from the date on which the contempt is alleged to have been committed, and it bars the initiation of proceedings, whether on the court's own motion or otherwise, under section 20. A proceeding validly initiated is not defeated by taking longer than a year. Pallav Sheth v. Custodian examines when the period begins and what amounts to initiation.

6. What steps does section 17 provide if the person charged tries to avoid service? Where the Court is satisfied he is likely to abscond or keep out of the way to avoid service, it may order attachment of his property of such value as it deems reasonable, effected in the manner provided by the Code of Civil Procedure for attachment in execution of a money decree; and if he then appears and satisfies the Court that he did not abscond, the Court shall order release of the property on such terms as to costs as it thinks fit.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in292

Chapter Fifty-Four

Appeals in Contempt: Section 19, and Sections 21 to 24

Syllabus topic 4.1 The Contempt Law and Practice

In one line

An appeal lies as of right, to a Bench if a single judge decided and to the Supreme Court if a Bench did, in thirty days or sixty.

In exam wording: section 19 of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 provides that an appeal shall lie as of right from any order or decision of a High Court in the exercise of its jurisdiction to punish for contempt, to a Bench of not less than two judges where the order was of a single judge, and to the Supreme Court where it was of a Bench.

Section 19(1): the right of appeal

"An appeal shall lie as of right from any order or decision of the High Court in the exercise of its jurisdiction to punish for contempt:

(a) where the order or decision is that of a single judge, to a Bench of not less than two judges of the Court;

(b) where the order or decision is that of a Bench, to the Supreme Court:

Provided that where the order or decision is that of the Court of the Judicial Commissioner in any Union territory, such appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court."

Four points.

"As of right." No leave is needed. Like section 38 of the Advocates Act, this is a statutory appeal, and the reason is the same: a jurisdiction that can imprison should be reviewable without a discretionary filter.

The forum depends on who decided below, not on the seriousness of the punishment.

"Any order or decision... in the exercise of its jurisdiction to punish for contempt." Wide enough to cover an acquittal or a discharge as well as a conviction.

The proviso sends an appeal from a Judicial Commissioner's Court to the Supreme Court.

Note what section 19 does not cover. It speaks of an order of the High Court. There is no appeal under section 19 from an order of the Supreme Court in its contempt jurisdiction; the remedy there is review.

Section 19(2): what the appellate court may order pending appeal

"Pending any appeal, the appellate Court may order that:

(a) the execution of the punishment or order appealed against be suspended;

(b) if the appellant is in confinement, he be released on bail; and

(c) the appeal be heard notwithstanding that the appellant has not purged his contempt."

Clause (c) is the one to notice. There was a practice of refusing to hear a contemnor until he had purged his contempt, that is, complied and shown genuine contrition. Section 19(2)(c) lets the appellate court hear the appeal anyway, which matters because a person who says he was wrongly convicted cannot be required to submit before he is allowed to argue that he should not have been.

munotes.in293

Appeals in Contempt: Section 19, and Sections 21 to 24

Section 19(3) and (4): the High Court's power, and time

Section 19(3): where a person aggrieved by an appealable order satisfies the High Court that he intends to prefer an appeal, the High Court may also exercise all or any of the powers in sub-section (2). So the relief in (2) can be got from the court below while the appeal is being prepared, which is the same idea as section 40(2) of the Advocates Act.

Section 19(4): an appeal shall be filed:

  • (a) in the case of an appeal to a Bench of the High Court, within thirty days;
  • (b) in the case of an appeal to the Supreme Court, within sixty days,

from the date of the order appealed against.

Note that the period runs from the date of the order, not from communication, unlike sections 37 and 38 of the Advocates Act. That contrast is worth remembering because the two Acts are examined together in this subject.

The remaining sections of the Act

The rest of the Act is short, and this is where it is accounted for so that no live section is left unmentioned.

Section 21: "Nothing contained in this Act shall apply in relation to contempt of Nyaya Panchayats or other village courts, by whatever name known, for the administration of justice, established under any law."

Village courts established under State laws are outside the Act altogether. Their position is governed by the statutes that create them.

Section 22: "The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to, and not in derogation of, the provisions of any other law relating to contempt of courts."

Dealt with in chapter [What Contempt of Court Is, and Where the Power Comes From]. It is the section that confirms the Act does not occupy the field to the exclusion of the inherent power.

Section 23: "The Supreme Court or, as the case may be, any High Court, may make rules, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, providing for any matter relating to its procedure."

Each court's contempt rules are made under this section.

Section 24: "The Contempt of Courts Act, 1952 (32 of 1952), is hereby repealed."

The 1971 Act replaced the 1952 Act, which had itself replaced the Act of 1926.

The whole Act in one table

Because MU's topic is "the Contempt Law and Practice" and because the Act is short, it is worth being able to place every section.

SectionSubjectChapter
1short title and extent470
2definitions: contempt, civil, criminal, High Court470, 480, 490
3innocent publication; when a proceeding is pending500
4fair and accurate report500
5fair criticism of a decided case500
6good faith complaint about a subordinate judge500
7chambers and in camera proceedings500
8other defences preserved500
9the Act does not enlarge contempt500
10High Court's power over subordinate courts510
11contempt inside or outside the local limits510
12punishment, apology, civil prison, companies520
13no sentence unless substantial; truth as a defence500
14procedure for contempt in the face of the court530
15cognizance in other cases; consent; subordinate courts530, 510
16contempt by a judge, magistrate or person acting judicially510
17procedure after cognizance; service; attachment; affidavits530
18criminal contempt under section 15 heard by two judges530
19appealsthis chapter
20limitation of one year530
21Nyaya Panchayats and village courts excludedthis chapter
22in addition to, not in derogation of, other law470, this chapter
23rule-making by the Supreme Court and High Courts530, this chapter
24repeal of the Contempt of Courts Act 1952470, this chapter
munotes.in294

Appeals in Contempt: Section 19, and Sections 21 to 24

A worked example

A single judge of a High Court convicts Mr Sinha of criminal contempt and sentences him to two months' simple imprisonment, by an order dated 10 March.

Is there an appeal? Yes, as of right under section 19(1)(a), to a Bench of not less than two judges of the same High Court, because the order was that of a single judge. No leave is required.

Wait. Was the trial itself valid? Section 18(1) requires every case of criminal contempt under section 15 to be heard by a Bench of not less than two judges. If this was a section 15 proceeding, a single judge could not hear it. If it was contempt in the face of the court under section 14, section 18 does not apply and a single judge could.

By when must he appeal? Within thirty days from the date of the order, that is from 10 March, under section 19(4)(a).

He is in custody. What can be done meanwhile? The appellate Court may, under section 19(2), suspend execution of the punishment, release him on bail, and hear the appeal though he has not purged his contempt. And before the appeal is filed, the High Court itself may exercise those powers under section 19(3) if he satisfies it that he intends to appeal.

The Bench dismisses the appeal. He may appeal to the Supreme Court under section 19(1)(b), because the order is now that of a Bench, within sixty days from its date under section 19(4)(b).

munotes.in295

Appeals in Contempt: Section 19, and Sections 21 to 24

Change the court. Suppose the contempt was of a Nyaya Panchayat. Section 21: the Act does not apply at all to contempt of Nyaya Panchayats or other village courts for the administration of justice established under any law.

Change it again. Suppose the original order had been made by the Supreme Court in its own contempt jurisdiction. Section 19 gives no appeal, because it speaks of an order of the High Court.

What beginners get wrong

The appeal is as of right. No leave.

The forum depends on who decided, not on the punishment.

Time runs from the date of the order, unlike sections 37 and 38 of the Advocates Act.

Thirty days to a Bench, sixty to the Supreme Court.

Purging is not a precondition to being heard, by section 19(2)(c).

There is no section 19 appeal from the Supreme Court's own order.

Nyaya Panchayats are outside the Act by section 21.

Quick revision

  • Section 19(1): an appeal lies as of right from any order or decision of a High Court in its contempt jurisdiction: (a) from a single judge, to a Bench of not less than two judges; (b) from a Bench, to the Supreme Court. Proviso: from a Judicial Commissioner's Court, to the Supreme Court.
  • Section 19(2): pending appeal the appellate Court may suspend execution, grant bail, and hear the appeal notwithstanding that the appellant has not purged his contempt.
  • Section 19(3): the High Court may exercise those powers where the person satisfies it that he intends to appeal.
  • Section 19(4): thirty days for an appeal to a Bench, sixty days to the Supreme Court, from the date of the order.
  • Section 21: the Act does not apply to contempt of Nyaya Panchayats or other village courts.
  • Section 22: in addition to and not in derogation of other law on contempt.
  • Section 23: the Supreme Court and High Courts may make procedural rules not inconsistent with the Act.
  • Section 24: repeals the Contempt of Courts Act 1952.

Test yourself

1. To whom does an appeal lie from a contempt order of a single judge of a High Court, and in what time? To a Bench of not less than two judges of the same High Court, as of right under section 19(1)(a), within thirty days from the date of the order under section 19(4)(a).

2. And from a Bench? To the Supreme Court under section 19(1)(b), within sixty days from the date of the order under section 19(4)(b).

3. Must a contemnor purge his contempt before his appeal is heard? No. Section 19(2)(c) empowers the appellate Court to order that the appeal be heard notwithstanding that the appellant has not purged his contempt.

munotes.in296

Appeals in Contempt: Section 19, and Sections 21 to 24

4. What relief can be obtained before the appeal is even filed? Under section 19(3), where a person aggrieved satisfies the High Court that he intends to prefer an appeal, the High Court may exercise all or any of the powers in section 19(2), that is suspension of execution, bail, and hearing despite the contempt not being purged.

5. Does section 19 give an appeal from a contempt order of the Supreme Court? No. Section 19 speaks of an order or decision of the High Court in the exercise of its jurisdiction to punish for contempt.

6. Does the Act apply to Nyaya Panchayats? No. Section 21 provides that nothing in the Act applies in relation to contempt of Nyaya Panchayats or other village courts, by whatever name known, for the administration of justice, established under any law.

7. From what date does the appeal period run under this Act, and how does that differ from the Advocates Act? From the date of the order appealed against, under section 19(4). Under sections 37 and 38 of the Advocates Act the sixty days run from the date on which the order was communicated to the appellant.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in297

Chapter Fifty-Five

Contempt by an Advocate, and the Two Jurisdictions That Bite

Syllabus topic 4.1 The Contempt Law and Practice; 4.2 Bar Bench relations

In one line

One outburst can be a contempt and a professional misconduct at the same time, tried by two different bodies under two different Acts, and neither excludes the other.

In exam wording: conduct by an advocate may simultaneously constitute criminal contempt under section 2(c) of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971, punishable by the court, and professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961, punishable by the disciplinary committee of a Bar Council, the two jurisdictions being distinct in source, forum and purpose.

The two jurisdictions

ContemptProfessional misconduct
SourceArticles 129 and 215, and the Contempt of Courts Act 1971Advocates Act 1961, sections 35 and 36
Applies toanybodyonly an advocate
Forumthe courtthe disciplinary committee of a Bar Council
Who may start itthe court suo motu, the Advocate-General, or a person with his written consent; a reference for a subordinate courta State Bar Council on a complaint or otherwise, having reason to believe
Punishmentsimple imprisonment up to six months, fine up to two thousand rupees, or both, section 12reprimand, suspension, removal from the roll, section 35(3)
Purposeprotecting the administration of justicefitness to remain in the profession
Appealsection 19 of the Contempt Actsections 37 and 38 of the Advocates Act
Limitationone year to initiate, section 20one year to conclude before transfer, section 36B

Neither proceeding bars the other. They are not alternatives, they do not attract any bar of double jeopardy as between themselves, and the same facts may produce a fine from the court and a suspension from the Bar Council.

The boundary: what a court may not do

The court's power over the advocate stops where the Bar Council's begins, and the case is Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, (1998) 4 SCC 409, decided 17 April 1998 by a Constitution Bench, judgment by Dr A.S. Anand J, which is worked in chapter [What the Supreme Court May Not Do: Supreme Court Bar Association and the Limits of Article 142].

Held. The Supreme Court cannot, while punishing an advocate for contempt, debar him from practice by suspending his licence under Article 129 read with Article 142, because the disciplinary jurisdiction is conferred by the Advocates Act on the Bar Councils, and while making statutory authorities perform their duties is unexceptionable, it is not permissible for the Court to "take over" the role of the statutory bodies and "perform" their functions.

That decision overtook the punishment imposed in In Re: Vinay Chandra Mishra, (1995) 2 SCC 584, where an advocate convicted of criminal contempt for trying to threaten, overawe and overbear the court by using insulting, disrespectful and threatening language had been sentenced to six weeks' simple imprisonment suspended for four years and suspended from practice for three years. The conviction stands; that direction does not.

munotes.in298

Contempt by an Advocate, and the Two Jurisdictions That Bite

What a court can still do about the advocate

Three things, and knowing them is what makes an answer complete rather than merely negative.

Punish the contempt. Simple imprisonment up to six months, a fine up to two thousand rupees, or both, under section 12(1), subject to the apology proviso and to section 13(a), which forbids a sentence unless the contempt substantially interferes with the due course of justice.

Refer the matter to the Bar Council. Making a statutory authority perform its duty according to law is, in the Court's own words, unexceptionable. The State Bar Council may then act under section 35(1) on a complaint or otherwise.

Refuse audience until the contempt is purged. This is the point students find surprising and it is the most examinable thing in the chapter.

Pravin C. Shah: the right to practise is not the right of audience

Pravin C. Shah v. K.A. Mohd. Ali, AIR 2001 SC 3041, (2001) 8 SCC 650, decided 9 October 2001 by K.T. Thomas and S.N. Variava JJ.

Facts. An advocate who had been punished for contempt of court sought to resume appearing in courts. The question was whether a court may refuse to permit an advocate convicted of contempt to appear before it until he has purged himself of the contempt, and whether such a rule trespasses on the Bar Council's disciplinary jurisdiction.

Held. The right to practise and the right of audience are not the same thing. A court has power to regulate who may appear before it, and a rule framed by the High Court refusing audience to an advocate found guilty of contempt until he purges the contempt was upheld. Purging is by conduct showing genuine remorse, not by the mere expiry of the sentence.

Why it does not offend Supreme Court Bar Association. Because the court is not suspending his licence; his name remains on the roll and he remains an advocate. It is regulating its own proceedings, which is a power the Advocates Act itself preserves: section 34(1) empowers the High Court to make rules laying down the conditions subject to which an advocate shall be permitted to practise in it and in the courts subordinate to it.

So the two cases sit together: the Bar Council controls the roll; the court controls its own courtroom.

Mahipal Singh Rana: the modern statement

Mahipal Singh Rana v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 2016 SC 3302, (2016) 8 SCC 335, decided 5 July 2016 by Anil R. Dave, Kurian Joseph and Adarsh Kumar Goel JJ, judgment by Dave J.

munotes.in299

Contempt by an Advocate, and the Two Jurisdictions That Bite

Facts. An advocate was convicted of criminal contempt of a civil court for intimidating and threatening a Civil Judge. The appeal raised both the contempt conviction and what should follow for his practice.

Held. The contempt conviction was upheld. The Court considered the interaction between a contempt conviction and the disciplinary jurisdiction of the Bar Councils, and dealt with the consequences for the advocate's right to practise within the framework of the Advocates Act rather than by assuming the power struck down in Supreme Court Bar Association.

It is the case to cite for the proposition that the 1998 boundary is still being worked out, and that the modern approach is to route the consequence for practice through the statutory scheme.

Section 24A and a contempt conviction

A neat point that is easy marks.

Section 24A of the Advocates Act disqualifies from enrolment a person convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude, with the disqualification ceasing two years after release.

A contempt conviction is not within section 24A on its face, because contempt under the Contempt of Courts Act is not ordinarily an offence involving moral turpitude, and in any event section 24A governs admission to the roll, not an advocate already on it.

So the consequence of a contempt conviction for an enrolled advocate runs through section 35, not section 24A. Chapter [Disqualification for Enrolment: Section 24A and the Two-Year Rule] sets out the distinction.

The advocate's own duties in the courtroom

The rules that keep an advocate out of contempt are the ones in Section I of the Bar Council rules, taught in chapter [Duty to the Court: Rules 1 to 10].

Rule 1: conduct himself with dignity and self-respect, and not be servile; and where there is proper ground for serious complaint against a judicial officer, it is his right and duty to submit the grievance to the proper authorities. Read with section 6 of the Contempt Act, a statement made in good faith about a subordinate judge to the High Court is not contempt, which is what makes rule 1 workable.

Rule 2: a respectful attitude, the dignity of judicial office being essential for the survival of a free community.

Rule 4: restrain the client, refuse to act if he persists, and use restrained language in correspondence, pleadings and argument.

In Re: Sanjiv Datta, (1995) 3 SCC 619, contains the Court's statement of the standards the profession is expected to maintain, and is the passage to quote on why more is expected of an advocate than of a member of the public.

munotes.in300

Contempt by an Advocate, and the Two Jurisdictions That Bite

Vishram Singh Raghubanshi v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 2011 SC 2275, is the modern case on what happens when an advocate falls below them and then apologises: an apology is not a weapon of defence to purge a guilty conscience, and must be sincere and offered at the earliest opportunity.

A worked example

An advocate, refused an adjournment, tells a High Court judge in open court that he is corrupt, and then telephones the judge's residence that evening to repeat it.

Contempt? Yes. The courtroom remark is criminal contempt under section 2(c)(i), scandalising and lowering the authority of the court, and it is in the face of the court, so the procedure is section 14: the Court may detain him and shall, before rising that day or as soon as possible, inform him in writing of the charge, hear him, and make an order. The telephone call is not in the face of the court, so proceedings for it would follow section 15.

Misconduct? Yes, independently. Rule 1 and rule 2 are breached, and rule 3 forbids private communications with a judge relating to a pending case absolutely. The State Bar Council may act under section 35(1) on a complaint or otherwise.

Can the High Court suspend his practice as punishment for the contempt? No. Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, and the reasoning applies to a High Court under Article 215 as to the Supreme Court under Article 129.

Can it refuse to hear him until he purges the contempt? Yes, under a rule made under section 34(1) of the Advocates Act, on Pravin C. Shah, because the right of audience is not the right to practise, and purging requires conduct showing genuine remorse.

What should the court do about his practice? Refer the matter to the State Bar Council, which may reprimand, suspend or remove under section 35(3), with appeals under sections 37 and 38.

He apologises the next morning, fully and unreservedly. The proviso to section 12(1) allows discharge or remission on an apology made to the satisfaction of the Court, and by the Explanation an apology is not to be rejected merely because it is qualified or conditional if made bona fide. On Vishram Singh Raghubanshi the qualities that matter are sincerity and earliness, both present here.

He does not apologise, and the remark was muttered and heard by nobody. Section 13(a) forbids a sentence unless the contempt substantially interferes, or tends substantially to interfere, with the due course of justice.

munotes.in301

Contempt by an Advocate, and the Two Jurisdictions That Bite

What beginners get wrong

The two proceedings are not alternatives. Both can run.

A court cannot suspend an advocate's licence as a contempt punishment.

But it can refuse him audience, which is a different thing.

Purging is not the expiry of the sentence. It is conduct showing genuine remorse.

Section 24A does not apply to an enrolled advocate. His conviction is dealt with under section 35.

An apology must be early and sincere, not a fallback after losing the argument.

Quick revision

  • One act, two jurisdictions: contempt under Articles 129 and 215 and the Contempt of Courts Act, tried by the court; misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act, tried by a disciplinary committee. Neither bars the other.
  • Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895: a court cannot debar an advocate from practice as a punishment for contempt; the disciplinary jurisdiction is the Bar Councils', and the Court may not take over and perform a statutory body's functions. It overtook the suspension of practice ordered in In Re: Vinay Chandra Mishra.
  • Pravin C. Shah v. K.A. Mohd. Ali, AIR 2001 SC 3041: the right to practise and the right of audience are not the same; a High Court rule refusing audience until the contempt is purged was upheld; purging is by conduct showing genuine remorse, not the expiry of the sentence. The rule-making power is section 34(1) of the Advocates Act.
  • Mahipal Singh Rana v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 2016 SC 3302: contempt conviction for intimidating and threatening a Civil Judge upheld; the consequences for practice dealt with within the framework of the Advocates Act.
  • Section 24A governs enrolment and moral turpitude; an enrolled advocate's conviction runs through section 35.
  • The rules that keep an advocate clear: rules 1, 2, 3 and 4, with section 6 of the Contempt Act protecting a good faith complaint about a subordinate judge made to the High Court.
  • In Re: Sanjiv Datta on the standards expected; Vishram Singh Raghubanshi on apologies.

Test yourself

1. Can the same conduct be both contempt and professional misconduct? Yes. They are separate jurisdictions with different sources, forums, purposes and punishments, and neither proceeding excludes the other. A court may fine the advocate for contempt while a disciplinary committee suspends him for misconduct on the same facts.

2. May a court punish an advocate's contempt by suspending his practice? No. In Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India a Constitution Bench held that the Court cannot, in exercise of Article 129 read with Article 142, debar a practising lawyer from his profession as a punishment for contempt, the disciplinary jurisdiction being conferred by the Advocates Act on the Bar Councils.

munotes.in302

Contempt by an Advocate, and the Two Jurisdictions That Bite

3. May a court refuse to hear an advocate convicted of contempt? Yes. In Pravin C. Shah v. K.A. Mohd. Ali the Supreme Court upheld a High Court rule refusing audience to such an advocate until he purged the contempt, holding that the right to practise and the right of audience are not the same thing and that a court may regulate who appears before it.

4. What is the source of that rule-making power? Section 34(1) of the Advocates Act, which empowers the High Court to make rules laying down the conditions subject to which an advocate shall be permitted to practise in the High Court and the courts subordinate to it.

5. How is a contempt purged? By conduct showing genuine remorse, not by the mere expiry of the sentence, on Pravin C. Shah. Relatedly, Vishram Singh Raghubanshi holds that an apology is not a weapon of defence to purge a guilty conscience and must be sincere and offered at the earliest opportunity.

6. Does a contempt conviction disqualify an advocate under section 24A? No. Section 24A governs admission to the roll and applies to a person applying for enrolment, on conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude. An advocate already on the roll is dealt with under section 35 as having been guilty of professional or other misconduct.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in303

Chapter Fifty-Six

Bar and Bench: What the Relationship Is, and Why It Matters

Syllabus topic 4.2 Bar Bench relations

In one line

The Bar and the Bench are two halves of one institution, and each depends on the other for something it cannot supply for itself.

In exam wording: the relationship between the Bar and the Bench is one of mutual dependence in the administration of justice, the Bar being an officer of the court and the source from which the Bench is drawn, and the Bench depending on the Bar for the material on which it decides.

The words, first

The Bar means the body of advocates collectively. The Bench means the judges. Both terms are defined in chapter [What This Subject Is, and Why a Lawyer's Conduct Is Regulated by an Act of Parliament], and MU's topic uses them as a pair.

The pairing is not sentimental. It reflects a structural fact: a court cannot function without advocates, and advocates cannot function without courts.

What the Bench depends on the Bar for

Four things, and stating them concretely is what turns this topic from an essay into an answer.

The material. A judge decides on what is put before him. He does not investigate, does not gather evidence, and does not look up the law independently in the ordinary case. If the advocates do not find the authority, the judge does not have it.

Candour. A judge cannot verify that a cited case says what it is said to say, that a document is genuine, or that the instructions asserted are the client's. D.P. Chadha v. Triyugi Narain Mishra, AIR 2001 SC 457, is the modern statement: a lawyer must not hesitate in telling the court the correct position of law and must not be a party to misleading it. That duty is what makes the system economical; without it every proposition would have to be checked.

Representation of the unpopular. A court cannot decide fairly against a party who has not been heard. The cab-rank principle in rule 11 exists so that even the least popular litigant is represented, which serves the court and not only the client.

The judges themselves. The Bench is drawn from the Bar. A weak Bar produces a weak Bench a generation later, which is why the Bar's standards are a public and not merely a professional concern.

What the Bar depends on the Bench for

An independent forum. An advocate's work is worthless if the tribunal is not independent. The advocate's own independence is protected in the same way, which is why an attack on judicial independence is the Bar's concern too.

Protection in the courtroom. An advocate must be able to put an unpopular case without personal risk. Rule 15 requires him to uphold his client's interests fearlessly and without regard to any unpleasant consequences to himself, which presupposes a court that will not penalise him for doing so.

munotes.in304

Bar and Bench: What the Relationship Is, and Why It Matters

A hearing. The right of audience is what the profession exists on, and it is the court that grants it, as chapter [Contempt by an Advocate, and the Two Jurisdictions That Bite] shows through Pravin C. Shah v. K.A. Mohd. Ali, AIR 2001 SC 3041.

The duties that express the relationship

The relationship is not an abstraction; it is a set of enforceable rules on one side and a set of powers on the other.

On the Bar's side, Section I of the Bar Council of India Rules, taught in chapter [Duty to the Court: Rules 1 to 10]:

  • Rule 1: dignity and self-respect, not servile, and a right and duty to complain properly about a judicial officer.
  • Rule 2: a respectful attitude, because the dignity of judicial office is essential for the survival of a free community.
  • Rule 3: no influencing the court by illegal or improper means, and no private communications with a judge about a pending case.
  • Rule 4: restrain the client, refuse to act if he persists, use restrained language.
  • Rule 6: no appearing before a court of which a listed relation is a member.

On the Bench's side, the contempt jurisdiction under Articles 129 and 215 and the Contempt of Courts Act, and the power to make rules regulating practice under section 34(1) of the Advocates Act.

And a shared limit. In Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 1895, the Constitution Bench held that the court may not take over the Bar Councils' disciplinary function. The Bar polices its own members; the Bench polices its own proceedings.

The friction points

An examiner asking about Bar-Bench relations is usually asking where they go wrong, and there are four recurring points, each with authority.

Strikes and boycotts. The sharpest. In Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India, AIR 2003 SC 739, a Constitution Bench held that lawyers have no right to strike or to give a call for boycott, not even a token strike; that lawyers holding vakalatnamas cannot fail to attend; that all lawyers must boldly refuse to abide by such a call; and that courts are under no obligation to adjourn and must go on with the matters on their boards even in the absence of lawyers. Only in the rarest of rare cases, where the dignity, integrity or independence of the Bar or Bench is at stake, may a court turn a blind eye to an abstention of not more than one day, and then only after the President of the Bar has consulted the Chief Justice or District Judge, whose decision is final.

munotes.in305

Bar and Bench: What the Relationship Is, and Why It Matters

Discourtesy in court, and contempt. Vishram Singh Raghubanshi v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 2011 SC 2275, and In Re: Vinay Chandra Mishra, (1995) 2 SCC 584, where an advocate was found to have tried to threaten, overawe and overbear the court by using insulting, disrespectful and threatening language.

Allegations against judges. E.M. Sankaran Namboodiripad v. T. Narayanan Nambiar, AIR 1970 SC 2015, on scandalising the court; and on the other side P.N. Duda v. V.P. Shiv Shankar, AIR 1988 SC 1208, holding that the administration of justice and judges are open to public criticism and that the path of criticism is a public way.

Delay and adjournments. N.G. Dastane v. Shrikant S. Shivde, AIR 2001 SC 2028, where seeking adjournments to postpone the examination of witnesses present in court was held a dereliction of the advocate's duty to the court and capable of amounting to misconduct.

Section 6 of the Contempt Act: the Bar's protected right to complain

This is the provision that keeps the relationship from becoming one of mere deference, and it is the single most useful thing in this chapter.

Section 6: "A person shall not be guilty of contempt of court in respect of any statement made by him in good faith concerning the presiding officer of any subordinate court to (a) any other subordinate court, or (b) the High Court, to which it is subordinate."

Read it with rule 1 of the Bar Council rules, under which, whenever there is proper ground for serious complaint against a judicial officer, it is the advocate's right and duty to submit his grievance to the proper authorities.

Together they define the lawful channel. An advocate who believes a subordinate judge is corrupt is required by rule 1 to complain, and is protected by section 6 if he does so in good faith and to the High Court. The same statement made in the courtroom, or to a newspaper, has neither the rule's protection nor the section's.

That is the balance of the whole topic: respect is owed to the office, not silence about the officer.

What the relationship is not

Three misconceptions, and correcting them is worth marks.

It is not deference. Rule 1 says an advocate shall not be servile. An advocate who does not press a point because the judge dislikes it fails his client and the court.

It is not friendship. Rule 3 forbids private communications with a judge about a pending case, and rule 6 bars appearing before a court of which a close relation is a member. Proximity is regulated precisely because the relationship is institutional.

munotes.in306

Bar and Bench: What the Relationship Is, and Why It Matters

It is not equality of function. The Bar argues; the Bench decides. An advocate who forgets that ends in contempt; a judge who forgets it decides the case for the party rather than on the material.

A worked example

A District Judge is repeatedly hostile to Mr Deshmukh's client and makes remarks in open court suggesting the case is fabricated before any evidence is led.

What may Mr Deshmukh do in court? Under rule 1 he must conduct himself with dignity and self-respect and shall not be servile, so he may and should say, respectfully, that no such finding is on the record and ask that the matter be decided on the evidence. Under rule 2 he must maintain a respectful attitude.

What may he not do? Accuse the judge of corruption in open court. That is limb (i) of section 2(c), scandalising the court, and it is contempt in the face of the court under section 14.

What if he genuinely believes the judge is taking money? Rule 1 makes it his right and duty to submit the grievance to the proper authorities, and section 6 of the Contempt Act protects a statement made in good faith concerning the presiding officer of a subordinate court when made to the High Court to which it is subordinate.

What if he tells a journalist instead? Section 6 does not apply, because the statement was not made to the High Court or another subordinate court, and rule 1 speaks of the proper authorities. He is exposed to a contempt proceeding and to a complaint under section 35.

The Bar Association resolves to boycott that judge's court. On Harish Uppal there is no right to strike or boycott, lawyers holding vakalatnamas cannot stay away, all lawyers must boldly refuse the call, no Bar Association may even permit a meeting to consider one, and the court is under no obligation to adjourn.

Change one fact. Suppose the grievance is that the judge has been transferred for deciding against the State, which the Bar says threatens judicial independence. That is capable of engaging the rarest of rare exception in Harish Uppal, where the dignity, integrity or independence of the Bar or the Bench is at stake, but it permits an abstention of not more than one day, it is for the court to decide whether the issue qualifies, and the President of the Bar must first consult the Chief Justice or District Judge, whose decision is final.

Quick revision

  • Bar = advocates collectively; Bench = the judges. They are two halves of one institution.
  • The Bench depends on the Bar for the material, for candour (D.P. Chadha), for the representation of unpopular parties (rule 11), and for its own future members.
  • The Bar depends on the Bench for an independent forum, for protection in putting an unpopular case (rule 15), and for the right of audience (Pravin C. Shah).
  • The Bar's duties: rules 1, 2, 3, 4 and 6. The Bench's powers: contempt under Articles 129 and 215, and rules under section 34(1). The shared limit: Supreme Court Bar Association, the court may not take over the Bar Councils' disciplinary function.
  • Friction points: strikes (Harish Uppal), discourtesy and contempt (Vishram Singh Raghubanshi, Vinay Chandra Mishra), allegations against judges (Namboodiripad, against P.N. Duda), and delay (N.G. Dastane).
  • Section 6 of the Contempt Act protects a statement made in good faith about a subordinate court's presiding officer to another subordinate court or the High Court, which is what makes rule 1's duty to complain workable.
  • The relationship is not deference, not friendship, and not equality of function.
munotes.in307

Bar and Bench: What the Relationship Is, and Why It Matters

Test yourself

1. Name three things the Bench depends on the Bar for. The material on which it decides, since a judge decides on what is put before him; candour, since he cannot verify every authority, document or instruction, as D.P. Chadha requires; and the representation of unpopular parties, which the cab-rank principle in rule 11 secures. The Bench is also drawn from the Bar.

2. How does an advocate lawfully complain about a corrupt subordinate judge? By submitting the grievance in good faith to the proper authorities, which rule 1 of the Bar Council rules makes his right and duty, and specifically to the High Court to which that court is subordinate, or to another subordinate court, which section 6 of the Contempt of Courts Act protects from being contempt.

3. Why is the same allegation made to a newspaper unprotected? Because section 6 protects only statements made to another subordinate court or to the High Court to which the court is subordinate, and rule 1 speaks of the proper authorities. A statement to the press falls outside both, and is exposed to proceedings for criminal contempt under section 2(c) and for misconduct under section 35.

4. What did Harish Uppal decide about strikes, and what is the single exception? That lawyers have no right to go on strike or to give a call for boycott, not even a token strike; that lawyers holding vakalatnamas cannot fail to attend; that all lawyers must boldly refuse such a call; and that courts are under no obligation to adjourn. The exception is confined to the rarest of rare cases where the dignity, integrity and independence of the Bar or the Bench is at stake, for an abstention of not more than one day, the court deciding whether the issue qualifies, and only after the President of the Bar has consulted the Chief Justice or District Judge, whose decision is final.

munotes.in308

Bar and Bench: What the Relationship Is, and Why It Matters

5. Is the relationship one of deference? No. Rule 1 requires an advocate to conduct himself with dignity and self-respect and provides that he shall not be servile, while also requiring a respectful attitude under rule 2. Respect is owed to the office, not silence about the officer.

6. Which case holds that judges are open to public criticism? P.N. Duda v. V.P. Shiv Shankar, in which the Supreme Court held that the administration of justice and judges are open to public criticism and that the path of criticism is a public way, while also dealing with the requirement of the Advocate-General's consent under section 15.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in309

Chapter Fifty-Seven

The Role of the Bar in Strengthening Bar-Bench Relations

Syllabus topic 4.2 Role of the Bar to Strengthen Bar-Bench Relations

In one line

The Bar strengthens the relationship by doing well the things the Act already gives it to do: keeping its own members straight, keeping the courts working, and complaining through the proper channel.

In exam wording: the role of the Bar in strengthening Bar-Bench relations is exercised through the statutory functions of the Bar Councils under sections 6(1) and 7(1) of the Advocates Act 1961, through the Bar's own discipline under section 35, and through the conventions of practice that keep the courts working.

Why this needs grounding

A question on "the role of the Bar in strengthening Bar-Bench relations" invites sentiment, and sentiment scores badly. The way to answer it is to anchor every point in something the Act, the rules or a decided case actually says.

The Act helps, because the Bar Councils have statutory functions that bear directly on the relationship.

The statutory hooks

Section 6(1)(c): it is a function of a State Bar Council to entertain and determine cases of misconduct against advocates on its roll. A Bar that disciplines its own members needs no policing by the Bench, which is the single largest contribution the Bar makes.

Section 6(1)(d): to safeguard the rights, privileges and interests of advocates on its roll. The counterpart: a Bar that protects its members from improper treatment keeps the relationship balanced rather than deferential.

Section 6(1)(dd): to promote the growth of Bar Associations. The Bar Association is the body that deals with a court day to day.

Section 6(1)(e) and 7(1)(e): to promote and support law reform. The Bar is placed to see which procedures waste the court's time.

Section 6(1)(eee) and 7(1)(ib): to organise legal aid to the poor. Unrepresented litigants are the largest single drag on a court's work.

Section 7(1)(b): to lay down standards of professional conduct and etiquette. Every rule in Module II is, in effect, a contribution to the relationship.

Section 7(1)(h) and (i): legal education, its standards, and the recognition of Universities. The quality of the Bar in fifteen years is being decided now.

Seven concrete things the Bar does

Each is stated so that it can be written in an exam with an authority attached.

One: discipline its own members

The Bar's disciplinary machinery is not a burden imposed from outside; it is what makes self-regulation defensible. Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, opens with the point: the legal profession is not a trade or business but a noble profession, its credibility and reputation depend on the manner in which its members conduct themselves, and there is a heavy responsibility on those in whom the Advocates Act vests the duty to take disciplinary action when that credibility comes under a cloud.

munotes.in310

The Role of the Bar in Strengthening Bar-Bench Relations

A Bar Council that acts promptly on a complaint strengthens the relationship more than any resolution of goodwill.

Two: refuse to strike

On Ex-Capt. Harish Uppal v. Union of India, AIR 2003 SC 739, lawyers have no right to strike or to give a call for boycott, not even a token strike; all lawyers must boldly refuse to abide by such a call; no Bar Council or Bar Association may permit a meeting to be called to consider one, and a requisition for such a meeting must be ignored; and no adverse consequence, threat or coercion, including expulsion, may be visited on a lawyer who refuses.

So the Bar's contribution here is a negative duty, and it is the clearest one in the whole topic: the single most damaging thing a Bar Association does to the relationship is to stop work.

Three: complain through the proper channel

Rule 1 of the Bar Council rules makes it the advocate's right and duty to submit a serious grievance against a judicial officer to the proper authorities, and section 6 of the Contempt of Courts Act protects a statement made in good faith about a subordinate court's presiding officer when made to the High Court to which it is subordinate.

A Bar that uses that channel keeps its criticism effective. A Bar that uses the newspapers converts a grievance into a contempt.

Four: keep the court's time

N.G. Dastane v. Shrikant S. Shivde, AIR 2001 SC 2028, holds that seeking adjournments to postpone the examination of witnesses who are present in court, without making other arrangements, is a dereliction of the advocate's duty to the court, and the Court's reasoning is about the witnesses: they come because they have no other option, they are responsible citizens with their own work, and they cannot be told to come again and again to suit the advocate's convenience.

Practical contributions follow: accurate time estimates, agreed lists of dates, admissions of documents that are not really in dispute, and mentioning matters that will not be reached.

Five: help the court get the law right

D.P. Chadha v. Triyugi Narain Mishra, AIR 2001 SC 457: a lawyer must not hesitate in telling the court the correct position of law and must not be a party to misleading it. That includes citing the authority that is against him.

Rule 16 obliges a prosecutor to conduct the prosecution so that it does not lead to the conviction of the innocent and scrupulously to avoid suppressing material capable of establishing innocence. A Bar that behaves that way is worth more to a court than one that wins.

munotes.in311

The Role of the Bar in Strengthening Bar-Bench Relations

Six: represent the unpopular

Rule 11, the cab-rank principle, and rule 15, which requires an advocate to defend an accused regardless of his personal opinion as to the guilt of the accused, because his loyalty is to the law which requires that no man should be convicted without adequate evidence.

A court cannot decide fairly against a party who was never heard. The Bar's willingness to appear for the unpopular is therefore a direct service to the Bench.

Seven: the institutional machinery

Bar-Bench committees or liaison committees, in which the Bar Association and the judges of a court meet to settle listing practice, court hours, infrastructure and grievances, are the ordinary vehicle. They have no statutory basis, and an answer should say so; their authority comes from section 6(1)(dd), the promotion of Bar Associations, and from practice.

Full court references, welcome and farewell functions, and Bar Association participation in court committees are the visible expressions.

The Bar's role in appointments, stated carefully

Students often assert that the Bar has a role in the appointment of judges. Be precise, because an unqualified claim is wrong.

What is true. Most judges are appointed from the Bar, so the Bar is the pool. Consultation with senior members of the Bar happens in practice. And section 16(2) of the Advocates Act gives the courts, not the Bar Councils, the power to designate senior advocates, which is one formal point of contact between them, dealt with in chapter [Designation as Senior Advocate: Section 16, and Indira Jaising].

What is not true. The Advocates Act gives Bar Councils no role in the appointment of judges, and the constitutional provisions on appointment do not mention them.

What weakens the relationship

An answer is stronger for saying what the Bar should not do, and each of these has authority behind it.

  • Strikes and boycotts. Harish Uppal.
  • Attacks on judges outside the proper channel. Namboodiripad, and section 6 of the Contempt Act by contrast.
  • Discourtesy in court. Rules 1 and 2; Vishram Singh Raghubanshi.
  • Seeking adjournments to wear the other side down. N.G. Dastane.
  • Tolerating misconduct among its members. Shambhu Ram Yadav on the heavy responsibility of those vested with the duty to act.
  • Soliciting and touting. Rule 36 and section 45A; Bar Council of Maharashtra v. M.V. Dabholkar, AIR 1976 SC 242, where advocates stationed themselves at the entrance to the Magistrates' Courts and rushed at arriving litigants in a scrimmage to snatch briefs.

A worked example

A District Bar Association is unhappy: listing is chaotic, one judge is habitually late, and a member has been publicly criticised from the Bench. It considers three responses.

munotes.in312

The Role of the Bar in Strengthening Bar-Bench Relations

Proposal one: a one-day token strike. Impermissible on Harish Uppal. There is no right to strike, not even a token strike; members holding vakalatnamas cannot stay away; the Association may not even hold a meeting to consider the call, and a requisition must be ignored; and no member who refuses may be threatened or expelled. And the court is under no obligation to adjourn.

Proposal two: a press statement accusing the judge of bias. Exposes the maker to criminal contempt under section 2(c)(i), and gains nothing. Section 6 of the Contempt Act protects a good faith statement about a subordinate court's presiding officer only when made to the High Court or another subordinate court.

Proposal three: a written representation to the High Court, and a request for a Bar-Bench committee meeting on listing. This is the course the law contemplates. Rule 1 makes a properly channelled grievance the advocate's right and duty; section 6 protects it if made in good faith to the High Court; and the committee route rests on section 6(1)(dd) and on practice.

And what the Association can do about its own member who was criticised for repeatedly seeking adjournments: on N.G. Dastane that conduct is capable of being professional misconduct, and under section 6(1)(c) it is the State Bar Council's function to entertain and determine such cases. The Association's contribution is to stop defending the indefensible.

Quick revision

  • Ground every point in a statutory function: section 6(1)(c) discipline, 6(1)(d) safeguarding advocates, 6(1)(dd) promoting Bar Associations, 6(1)(e) and 7(1)(e) law reform, 6(1)(eee) and 7(1)(ib) legal aid, 7(1)(b) standards of conduct, 7(1)(h) and (i) legal education.
  • Seven contributions: discipline its members; refuse to strike; complain through the proper channel; keep the court's time; help the court get the law right; represent the unpopular; and run Bar-Bench committees.
  • Authorities: Shambhu Ram Yadav (a heavy responsibility to take disciplinary action; the profession is not a trade); Harish Uppal (no strike, no boycott, no meeting to consider one, no coercion of those who refuse, and no obligation on courts to adjourn); rule 1 with section 6 of the Contempt Act (the lawful channel for a complaint); N.G. Dastane (adjournments and witnesses present in court); D.P. Chadha (tell the court the correct position of law); rules 11, 15 and 16 (the unpopular client and the prosecutor's duty); Dabholkar (soliciting).
  • On appointments: the Bar is the pool and is consulted in practice, but the Advocates Act gives Bar Councils no role in appointing judges. Section 16(2) gives designation of senior advocates to the courts.

Test yourself

1. Name four statutory functions of the Bar Councils that bear on Bar-Bench relations. Entertaining and determining cases of misconduct, section 6(1)(c); safeguarding the rights, privileges and interests of advocates, section 6(1)(d); promoting the growth of Bar Associations, section 6(1)(dd); and organising legal aid to the poor, sections 6(1)(eee) and 7(1)(ib). Laying down standards of professional conduct under section 7(1)(b) and promoting legal education under section 7(1)(h) and (i) also qualify.

munotes.in313

The Role of the Bar in Strengthening Bar-Bench Relations

2. What is the Bar's most important negative duty in this field? Not to strike or boycott. On Harish Uppal there is no right to strike, not even a token strike; lawyers holding vakalatnamas must attend; no Bar Council or Bar Association may permit a meeting to consider such a call and a requisition must be ignored; and no adverse consequence, threat or coercion including expulsion may be visited on a lawyer who refuses.

3. How should a Bar Association raise a grievance about a subordinate judge? By a representation made in good faith to the High Court to which that court is subordinate, which section 6 of the Contempt of Courts Act protects and which rule 1 of the Bar Council rules makes the advocate's right and duty as a complaint to the proper authorities.

4. Which case makes the Bar's own discipline a contribution to the relationship, and how? Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, which states that the legal profession is not a trade or business but a noble profession, that its credibility and reputation depend on how its members conduct themselves, and that there is a heavy responsibility on those in whom the Advocates Act vests the duty to take disciplinary action when that credibility comes under a cloud.

5. Does the Bar have a role in appointing judges? Not under the Advocates Act, which gives Bar Councils no such function, and the constitutional provisions on appointment do not mention them. In practice the Bar is the pool from which judges are drawn and senior members are consulted, and section 16(2) gives the designation of senior advocates to the courts rather than to the Bar Councils.

6. Give two ways in which the Bar saves the court's time, with authority. By not seeking adjournments to postpone the examination of witnesses who are present in court, which N.G. Dastane holds to be a dereliction of the advocate's duty to the court; and by telling the court the correct position of law rather than being a party to misleading it, which D.P. Chadha requires, including by citing authority that is against one's own case.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in314

Chapter Fifty-Eight

Accountancy for Lawyers: Why a Lawyer Keeps Accounts at All

Syllabus topic 4.3 Accountancy for Lawyers

In one line

An advocate keeps accounts because three different laws require it, and because most of the money passing through his hands is not his.

In exam wording: an advocate is required to maintain accounts by rules 25 to 32 of the Bar Council of India Rules, breach of which is professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961, and by section 62 of the Income-tax Act 2025, breach of which attracts a penalty under section 441.

Why a law syllabus contains a module on accounting

Students meeting topic 4.3 usually ask why it is here. There are three answers and all of them are legal.

Because the money is not yours. A client sends money for court fees, a decree is satisfied and the amount is paid to your account, compensation is released to you on your client's application. In every case you hold somebody else's money. Somebody who holds another's money must be able to say, at any moment, how much of it is whose. That is what an account is.

Because the Bar Council requires it. Rules 25 to 32 of Part VI Chapter II are not advice. They are rules made under section 49(1)(c), and breaching one is professional misconduct under section 35, punishable up to removal from the roll.

Because the tax law requires it. An advocate carries on a specified profession under section 62(4)(a) of the Income-tax Act 2025, and must keep books under section 62, on pain of a penalty under section 441.

So a chapter on double entry in a law syllabus is not a detour. It is the practical content of a legal duty.

The three sources, and what each requires

One: the Bar Council of India Rules

Rules 25 to 32, in Section II of Part VI Chapter II, the duty to the client. They are set out and applied in chapter [Client Money: Amount Due to the Client and Amount Due by the Client]. In outline:

  • Rule 25: keep accounts of the client's money entrusted to him, showing amounts received, expenses incurred, and debits on account of fees, with dates and all other necessary particulars.
  • Rule 26: entries must show whether money was received for fees or for expenses, and during the proceeding no advocate may divert any portion of the expenses towards fees except with the client's written consent.
  • Rule 27: the fact of receipt of any amount on the client's behalf must be intimated to the client as early as possible.
  • Rules 28 and 29: what may be appropriated towards fees, and when.
  • Rule 30: a copy of the client's account must be furnished on demand, on payment of copying charges.
  • Rules 31 and 32: no converting the client's funds into loans, and no lending money to a client for the proceeding.
munotes.in315

Accountancy for Lawyers: Why a Lawyer Keeps Accounts at All

The sanction is section 35. As chapter [Misconduct Towards the Client: Money, Papers and Changing Sides] shows, the reported cases on client money end in suspension and removal: Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548, removal from the roll for Rs 8,118 not paid over; Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338, a reprimand for retaining Rs 1,500 without justification, without any dishonesty being established.

That last case is the one to hold on to in this module. An advocate can be punished for a failure of account even where nobody proves he stole anything. Good books are the answer to that risk.

Two: the Income-tax Act 2025

Section 62 requires a person carrying on a specified profession to keep and maintain such books of account and other documents as to enable the Assessing Officer to compute his total income, and section 62(4)(a) defines specified profession to include legal.

Section 441 imposes a penalty of twenty-five thousand rupees for failing to keep, maintain or retain them.

That is chapter [Books of Account Under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the Penalty for Not Keeping Them], and it is the part of this module where the book is more current than anything a student can buy, because the Income-tax Act 1961 was replaced on 1 April 2026 and the familiar sections 44AA and 271A are gone.

Three: the general law of holding another's money

Beyond any rule or section, an advocate who receives money for a client holds it in a position of trust. V.C. Rangadurai v. D. Gopalan, AIR 1979 SC 281, states it: the relation between an advocate and his client is one of trust, and the profession's standards are those of a trustee.

A trustee's first obligation is to keep the trust property separate and to be able to account for it. Everything in rules 25 to 32 follows from that idea, which is why they are in the Section on the duty to the client and not in some administrative appendix.

What an account actually does

Three functions, and naming them makes the rest of the module easy.

It answers the question "whose money is this?" At any moment an advocate's bank balance may contain his own fees, a client's money for court fees, and a decree amount belonging to another client. The account is what separates them.

It answers "what happened?" Money came in on 3 March, court fee of Rs 4,000 was paid on 9 March, the balance was returned on 2 May. A client, a Bar Council and an Assessing Officer can each be shown the same record.

munotes.in316

Accountancy for Lawyers: Why a Lawyer Keeps Accounts at All

It is evidence. In a disciplinary proceeding the advocate who can produce a contemporaneous account with dates is in an entirely different position from one who cannot. Rule 25 requires dates for exactly this reason.

Two ideas to fix before the next chapter

Everything that follows rests on these two, and both are legal ideas as much as accounting ones.

Client money is not the advocate's money. It does not become his because his fee is unpaid. R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264, makes the parallel point about the client's papers: there is no lien over them for unpaid fees. Money sent for expenses is the same in principle: it was sent for a purpose, and rule 26 forbids diverting it to fees without the client's written consent.

Fees and expenses are different things. This distinction runs through rules 25 to 32 and through the whole of the accounting that follows. Fees are the advocate's income, earned for work. Expenses are the client's money spent on the client's behalf, court fees, stamp duty, process fees, clerkage, photocopying. Confusing them is the commonest cause of both a disciplinary complaint and a tax problem.

What this module will cover

To take the fear out of it, here is the whole plan.

ChapterWhat it teaches
590What an account is, debit and credit, the accounting equation, double entry, the journal
600The books themselves: cash book, ledger, journal, trial balance, with a worked month of practice
610What the books are for: receipts and payments, income and expenditure, and the balance sheet
620Client money: rules 25 to 33 applied, with the entries
630Books of account under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the penalty
640When an accounting failure becomes misconduct

None of it requires mathematics beyond addition and subtraction.

A worked example

Advocate Meher receives, in one week:

  • Rs 25,000 from a client as fees for a suit;
  • Rs 40,000 from the same client for court fees and expenses;
  • Rs 1,20,000 from the court, being a decree amount released on another client's application;
  • Rs 6,000 from a third client, a refund of unspent expenses she is returning.

How much of that is her money? Rs 25,000. The rest belongs to clients.

Why does it matter?

Rule 25 requires her to keep accounts of the client's money showing amounts received, expenses incurred, and debits on account of fees, with dates.

Rule 26 requires the entries to show whether the money was received for fees or expenses, and forbids her diverting any of the Rs 40,000 to fees during the proceeding except with the client's consent in writing.

munotes.in317

Accountancy for Lawyers: Why a Lawyer Keeps Accounts at All

Rule 27 requires her to intimate the receipt of the Rs 1,20,000 to that client as early as possible. That single rule is what Harish Chandra Tiwari breached, and it cost him his name on the roll.

Section 62 of the Income-tax Act 2025 requires her to keep books enabling her total income to be computed; the Rs 25,000 is income and the rest is not.

Change one fact. Suppose Meher's fee is unpaid and she uses part of the Rs 40,000 towards it, intending to replace it. She has breached rule 26, and possibly rule 31, and on Prahlad Saran Gupta the absence of dishonesty is not an answer to a charge of failing to deal properly with a client's money.

What beginners get wrong

Accounting is not optional for a small practice. Rules 25 to 32 have no threshold.

An unpaid fee does not convert client money into your money.

Fees and expenses are separate, and rule 26 forbids moving one to the other without written consent.

No dishonesty need be proved. Prahlad Saran Gupta.

The tax provisions have changed. Sections 44AA and 271A of the 1961 Act have been replaced by sections 62 and 441 of the Income-tax Act 2025.

Quick revision

  • Three sources of the duty: the Bar Council of India Rules 25 to 32, enforced by section 35; the Income-tax Act 2025, section 62, enforced by section 441; and the general law of holding another's money, the relation being one of trust (V.C. Rangadurai).
  • Rule 25: accounts of client money showing receipts, expenses, debits on account of fees, with dates.
  • Rule 26: entries must show fees or expenses, and no diverting expenses to fees during the proceeding except with the client's written consent.
  • Rule 27: intimate receipt to the client as early as possible.
  • Rule 30: a copy of the account on demand, on payment of copying charges.
  • Section 62(4)(a) of the Income-tax Act 2025: legal is a specified profession. Section 441: penalty of twenty-five thousand rupees.
  • Prahlad Saran Gupta: a failure of account is misconduct even without proved dishonesty. Harish Chandra Tiwari: not intimating and not paying over cost an advocate his place on the roll.
  • Two ideas: client money is not the advocate's money, and fees and expenses are different things.

Test yourself

1. Give the three sources of an advocate's duty to keep accounts. Rules 25 to 32 of the Bar Council of India Rules, breach of which is professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act; section 62 of the Income-tax Act 2025, breach of which attracts a penalty of twenty-five thousand rupees under section 441; and the general law governing a person who holds another's money, the advocate and client relation being one of trust as V.C. Rangadurai states.

munotes.in318

Accountancy for Lawyers: Why a Lawyer Keeps Accounts at All

2. What must the accounts kept under rule 25 show? The amounts received from the client or on his behalf, the expenses incurred for him, and the debits made on account of fees, with their respective dates and all other necessary particulars.

3. May an advocate use money sent for expenses towards his unpaid fee? Not during the proceeding, except with the consent in writing of the client concerned, under rule 26. After the termination of the proceeding rules 28 and 29 permit appropriation of unexpended sums in defined circumstances.

4. Must dishonesty be proved before a failure of account is misconduct? No. In Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India the advocate retained Rs 1,500 of his client's money in his own hands for a considerable period without justification, and that alone was conduct not befitting an advocate, a reprimand being substituted for the suspension imposed.

5. Which provision makes the legal profession subject to the requirement to keep books of account under the tax law? Section 62 of the Income-tax Act 2025, read with section 62(4)(a), which defines "specified profession" to include the legal profession.

6. Why is client money kept separate from the advocate's own? Because it is not his. He holds it in a position of trust, the standards of the profession being those of a trustee, and at any moment he must be able to say how much of what he holds belongs to whom. That is what rules 25 to 32 exist to make possible, and it is also what protects him in a disciplinary proceeding.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in319

Chapter Fifty-Nine

Basic Principles of Accounting: The Double Entry, and What an Account Is

Syllabus topic 4.3 iv. Basic principles of accounting

In one line

Every transaction has two sides, and accounting is the practice of writing both of them down.

In exam wording: the basic principles of accounting are the accounting equation, the classification of accounts, the rules of debit and credit, and the double entry system, under which every transaction is recorded in at least two accounts with equal debits and credits.

What an account is

An account is a record of all the changes in one thing.

That is the whole idea. Choose a thing you care about, cash, or the amount a particular client owes you, or the rent you pay, and keep a running record of everything that increases it and everything that decreases it. That record is an account.

Accounts are traditionally drawn in a T shape, and the two sides have names that are the source of most beginners' confusion.

  • The left side is called debit, abbreviated Dr.
  • The right side is called credit, abbreviated Cr.

Debit and credit mean left and right. They do not mean good and bad, and they do not mean increase and decrease. Whether a debit increases or decreases a thing depends on what kind of account it is, which is the next section. A student who fixes this one point has removed the main obstacle.

The accounting equation

Everything rests on one identity.

Assets = Liabilities + Capital

  • Assets are what the practice owns or is owed: cash, the balance in the office bank account, a computer, fees billed but not yet received.
  • Liabilities are what the practice owes to outsiders: an unpaid electricity bill, a loan, and, importantly for an advocate, money held for clients.
  • Capital is what the proprietor has in the business: what he put in, plus profits earned, minus what he has taken out.

The equation is true by construction. Everything the practice has came from somewhere: either from an outsider, which is a liability, or from the owner, which is capital.

For a lawyer the equation has a peculiar feature worth noticing at once. Money received from a client for court fees is cash, an asset, and it is simultaneously a liability, because it is owed back to the client or must be spent on his behalf. It never touches capital, because it is not income. That is the accounting expression of the legal proposition in chapter [Accountancy for Lawyers: Why a Lawyer Keeps Accounts at All]: client money is not the advocate's money.

The five kinds of account

Every account belongs to one of five classes, and the class decides which side increases it.

ClassWhat it recordsIncreases onDecreases on
Assetwhat you own or are oweddebitcredit
Liabilitywhat you owecreditdebit
Capitalthe proprietor's stakecreditdebit
Incomewhat you earncreditdebit
Expensewhat you spend to earn itdebitcredit
munotes.in320

Basic Principles of Accounting: The Double Entry, and What an Account Is

The pattern is worth seeing rather than memorising. Assets and expenses increase on the left. Liabilities, capital and income increase on the right. And that follows from the equation: assets are on the left of "Assets = Liabilities + Capital", and the other three are on the right.

The traditional Indian formulation, which many textbooks and MU's own reading list use, states the same thing as three golden rules:

  • Personal accounts, those of persons and firms: debit the receiver, credit the giver.
  • Real accounts, those of assets: debit what comes in, credit what goes out.
  • Nominal accounts, those of expenses, losses, incomes and gains: debit all expenses and losses, credit all incomes and gains.

Either formulation gives the same answer. Use whichever you find easier and say which you are using.

The double entry

Every transaction affects at least two accounts, and the total debits equal the total credits.

The reason is not a convention but a fact about the world: every transaction has two sides. If cash comes in, it came from somewhere. If an expense is paid, something paid it.

The consequence is the great practical virtue of the system: because debits always equal credits, the books can be checked. Add up all the debit balances and all the credit balances; if they differ, there is an error. That check is the trial balance, in chapter [The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance].

A worked example

Take Advocate Nandini, who begins practice on 1 April. Each transaction, and its two sides.

1 April. She puts Rs 2,00,000 of her own money into the office bank account.

Cash at bank, an asset, increases: debit Bank Rs 2,00,000. Her stake, capital, increases: credit Capital Rs 2,00,000.

On the golden rules: bank is a real account, and cash comes in, so debit it; capital is a personal account and she is the giver, so credit it.

5 April. She buys a laptop for Rs 60,000, paid from the bank.

One asset increases and another decreases. Debit Computer Rs 60,000; credit Bank Rs 60,000. Note that this is not an expense: she still has the value, in a different form.

8 April. She pays office rent of Rs 15,000.

An expense increases: debit Rent Rs 15,000. The asset bank decreases: credit Bank Rs 15,000. Here the value is gone, which is what makes it an expense rather than an asset.

munotes.in321

Basic Principles of Accounting: The Double Entry, and What an Account Is

12 April. A client pays her Rs 30,000 as fees for an opinion she has given.

The asset bank increases: debit Bank Rs 30,000. Income increases: credit Professional Fees Rs 30,000.

15 April. The same client sends Rs 20,000 for court fees and expenses.

The asset bank increases: debit Bank Rs 20,000. And a liability increases, because she owes it to him or must spend it for him: credit Client A account Rs 20,000.

Notice what did not happen. Income was not credited. This is the single most important entry in the module, and it is the accounting form of rule 26, which requires entries to show whether money was received for fees or for expenses.

20 April. She pays court fee of Rs 12,000 out of that money.

The liability to the client decreases, because she has spent his money as instructed: debit Client A account Rs 12,000. The asset bank decreases: credit Bank Rs 12,000.

Again, no expense was recorded, because it was not her expense. It was his.

30 April. The matter ends and she returns the unspent Rs 8,000.

Debit Client A account Rs 8,000; credit Bank Rs 8,000. The liability is now nil, which is exactly what the account should show when a client has been fully accounted to.

The journal

A journal is the book in which transactions are first recorded, in date order, showing both sides.

Each record is a journal entry and is written in a fixed form: the account debited, then the account credited, then a short explanation called the narration.

Nandini's 15 April transaction, journalised:

DateParticularsDr (Rs)Cr (Rs)
15 AprBank account20,000
To Client A account20,000
(Being amount received from Client A for court fees and expenses in Suit No. 214 of 2026)

Three conventions to know. The debited account is written first; the credited account is written below and indented, preceded by "To"; and the narration in brackets says what the entry is for. Rule 25 requires "all other necessary particulars", and a narration naming the suit is how that requirement is met.

Cash and accrual

Two ways of deciding when a transaction is recorded, and MU's topic on financial statements turns on the difference.

Cash basis: record income when the money is received and expenses when they are paid.

Accrual basis, also called the mercantile basis: record income when it is earned and expenses when they are incurred, whether or not money has moved.

For a professional practice the cash basis is common and is simpler. But it can mislead: an advocate who has billed Rs 5,00,000 and been paid nothing has, on the cash basis, no income at all, while his rent and salaries are being paid.

munotes.in322

Basic Principles of Accounting: The Double Entry, and What an Account Is

Chapter [Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet] takes this up, because it is what separates a receipts and payments account from an income and expenditure account.

Capital and revenue

The other distinction that decides where an item goes.

Capital expenditure buys something of lasting value: the laptop, furniture, a library. It becomes an asset on the balance sheet.

Revenue expenditure is consumed in the period: rent, salaries, electricity, stationery. It is an expense in the income statement.

Get it wrong and both statements are wrong. Treating the laptop as an expense understates profit this year and understates assets; treating rent as an asset does the opposite.

Depreciation is the bridge between them: the laptop's value is consumed over several years, so a part of its cost is charged as an expense each year.

What beginners get wrong

Debit does not mean money going out. It means the left side, and for an asset it means an increase.

Client money is not income. It is a liability. This is the whole of rule 26 in accounting form.

Paying a court fee out of client money is not your expense. It reduces what you owe the client.

Buying an asset is not an expense.

The two sides are not "one in, one out". Both sides can be assets, as when a laptop is bought with bank money.

A journal entry without a narration is incomplete, and rule 25 requires the particulars.

Quick revision

  • An account is a record of all changes in one thing. Debit is the left side, credit is the right. They do not mean good and bad or in and out.
  • Accounting equation: Assets = Liabilities + Capital.
  • Five classes: assets and expenses increase on the debit; liabilities, capital and income increase on the credit.
  • Golden rules: personal, debit the receiver, credit the giver; real, debit what comes in, credit what goes out; nominal, debit expenses and losses, credit incomes and gains.
  • Double entry: every transaction affects at least two accounts and total debits equal total credits, which is what makes the trial balance possible.
  • Client money received is debit Bank, credit Client account: an asset and a liability, never income.
  • Journal: first record, in date order, debit first, credit indented after "To", with a narration.
  • Cash basis records on receipt and payment; accrual basis on earning and incurring.
  • Capital expenditure creates an asset; revenue expenditure is an expense; depreciation moves cost from one to the other over time.
munotes.in323

Basic Principles of Accounting: The Double Entry, and What an Account Is

Test yourself

1. What do "debit" and "credit" mean? The left and right sides of an account. They do not mean good and bad, or money in and money out. Whether a debit increases or decreases the account depends on the class of account: assets and expenses increase on the debit, while liabilities, capital and income increase on the credit.

2. State the accounting equation and explain why it must hold. Assets equal Liabilities plus Capital. It holds because everything the business has came either from an outsider, which is a liability, or from the proprietor, which is capital.

3. A client sends Rs 20,000 for court fees. What is the entry, and why is it not income? Debit Bank Rs 20,000 and credit the client's account Rs 20,000. It is not income because the money is not the advocate's; it is held for the client, so it is a liability. That is the accounting form of rule 26, which requires entries to show whether money was received for fees or for expenses.

4. The advocate then pays Rs 12,000 of court fee from that money. What is the entry? Debit the client's account Rs 12,000 and credit Bank Rs 12,000. No expense is recorded, because the expense is the client's and not the advocate's; the entry reduces the liability owed to him.

5. Distinguish capital from revenue expenditure, with an example of each from a practice. Capital expenditure buys something of lasting value and becomes an asset, such as a laptop or office furniture. Revenue expenditure is consumed within the period and is an expense, such as rent, salaries or stationery. Depreciation charges part of an asset's cost as an expense in each year of its life.

6. State the three golden rules of debit and credit. For personal accounts, debit the receiver and credit the giver. For real accounts, debit what comes in and credit what goes out. For nominal accounts, debit all expenses and losses and credit all incomes and gains.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in324

Chapter Sixty

The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance

Syllabus topic 4.3 iv. Basic principles of accounting

In one line

Four books: the journal records everything, the cash book records money, the ledger sorts it by account, and the trial balance proves the arithmetic.

In exam wording: the books of account maintained by a legal practitioner comprise the journal, the cash book, the ledger and the client's ledger, from which a trial balance is extracted to verify the arithmetical accuracy of the double entry.

The four books, and what each is for

BookWhat it holdsWhy
Journalevery transaction, in date order, with both sides and a narrationthe first record, so nothing is lost
Cash bookall receipts and payments of cash and bankmoney moves most often, so it gets its own book
Ledgerone account per page, with all entries affecting itto answer "what is the balance of this account?"
Client's ledgerone account per client for client moneyto answer "how much of this is his?", which rules 25 to 30 require
Trial balancea list of all ledger balances, debits and creditsto prove the arithmetic

The order of work is: journal, then ledger, then trial balance, then the statements in chapter [Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet]. The cash book is a specialised part of both the journal and the ledger, which is why it is described as having a dual character.

The cash book

A cash book records all receipts on the debit side and all payments on the credit side.

That follows from chapter [Basic Principles of Accounting: The Double Entry, and What an Account Is]: cash is an asset, and an asset increases on the debit.

A practice usually keeps a double column cash book, with a column for cash and a column for bank on each side, so that both are recorded in one book.

Its dual character, which examiners like: it is a book of original entry, because receipts and payments are written straight into it rather than being journalised first; and it is also a ledger account, because it shows the balance of cash and bank at any time. So a separate cash account in the ledger is unnecessary.

Contra entries arise where money moves between cash and bank, for example cash deposited into the bank. Both sides of that transaction are inside the cash book, so it is marked with the letter C and is not posted to the ledger again.

The ledger

A ledger is the book of accounts. Each account has its own page: Bank, Rent, Professional Fees, Salaries, Library, and one for each client.

Posting is the act of copying entries from the journal and cash book into the ledger accounts.

munotes.in325

The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance

Balancing is done at the end of a period: total both sides, and write the difference on the smaller side as "By Balance c/d" or "To Balance c/d" so that the two sides agree. The balance is then brought down on the other side as "Balance b/d" for the next period. "c/d" means carried down and "b/d" means brought down.

The client's ledger is a separate ledger, or at least a clearly separate section, and that separation is not a matter of neatness. Rule 30 requires that a copy of the client's account shall be furnished to him on demand, on payment of copying charges, and an advocate cannot furnish a client's account if the client's transactions are mixed with everybody else's.

A worked month

Advocate Nandini's first month, continuing the transactions from chapter [Basic Principles of Accounting: The Double Entry, and What an Account Is] and adding a few. These figures are used again in the next two chapters.

DateTransaction
1 AprIntroduced capital, Rs 2,00,000, into the bank
5 AprBought a laptop, Rs 60,000, by cheque
8 AprPaid office rent, Rs 15,000
12 AprReceived professional fees, Rs 30,000, from Client A
15 AprReceived Rs 20,000 from Client A for court fees and expenses
18 AprPaid clerk's salary, Rs 10,000
20 AprPaid court fee for Client A, Rs 12,000
22 AprReceived professional fees, Rs 45,000, from Client B
25 AprPaid electricity and internet, Rs 4,000
28 AprBought law books, Rs 18,000
30 AprReturned unspent balance of Rs 8,000 to Client A

The cash book, bank column only

DateReceipts (Dr)RsDatePayments (Cr)Rs
1 AprTo Capital2,00,0005 AprBy Computer60,000
12 AprTo Professional Fees (A)30,0008 AprBy Rent15,000
15 AprTo Client A20,00018 AprBy Salaries10,000
22 AprTo Professional Fees (B)45,00020 AprBy Client A (court fee)12,000
25 AprBy Electricity and Internet4,000
28 AprBy Library18,000
30 AprBy Client A (refund)8,000
30 AprBy Balance c/d1,68,000
Total2,95,000Total2,95,000

Check the balance. Receipts 2,95,000 less payments 1,27,000 leaves Rs 1,68,000 in the bank on 30 April.

The client's ledger: Client A

DateParticularsDr (Rs)Cr (Rs)Balance
15 AprReceived for court fees and expenses20,00020,000 Cr
20 AprCourt fee paid in Suit No. 214 of 202612,0008,000 Cr
30 AprUnspent balance refunded8,000Nil

Three things this small table does, and each is a legal requirement rather than good practice.

It shows amounts received, expenses incurred and dates, which rule 25 requires.

It shows that the Rs 20,000 was received for expenses and not for fees, which rule 26 requires, and the Rs 30,000 of fees received on 12 April is not in this ledger at all, because it is income and not client money.

munotes.in326

The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance

It can be copied and given to the client on demand, which rule 30 requires.

And notice the closing balance is nil. That is what a properly concluded matter looks like. An advocate who can show a client ledger closing at nil, with dates, has answered in advance the charge that destroyed the advocate in Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548, who withdrew Rs 8,118 on 2 September 1987 and neither told his client nor paid it over.

The ledger accounts

Taking a few in the standard form.

Professional Fees account

DateParticularsDrDateParticularsCr
30 AprTo Balance c/d75,00012 AprBy Bank (Client A)30,000
22 AprBy Bank (Client B)45,000
Total75,000Total75,000

Income increases on the credit, so the fees sit on the right and the account carries a credit balance of Rs 75,000.

Rent account

DateParticularsDrDateParticularsCr
8 AprTo Bank15,00030 AprBy Balance c/d15,000
Total15,000Total15,000

An expense increases on the debit, so it carries a debit balance of Rs 15,000.

The trial balance

A trial balance is a list of every ledger balance, with debits in one column and credits in the other. If the totals agree, the double entry is arithmetically sound.

Nandini's, as at 30 April:

AccountDr (Rs)Cr (Rs)
Bank1,68,000
Computer60,000
Library18,000
Rent15,000
Salaries10,000
Electricity and Internet4,000
Capital2,00,000
Professional Fees75,000
Client ANil
Total2,75,0002,75,000

The totals agree, so the books balance.

What a trial balance does not prove, and this is a favourite question. It proves the arithmetic, not the correctness. It will still balance if:

  • a transaction was omitted entirely from the books;
  • an entry was posted to the wrong account of the right class, for example rent debited to Salaries;
  • the amounts were both wrong by the same figure;
  • an entry was recorded twice; or
  • two errors happened to cancel each other, which are called compensating errors.

So a balanced trial balance is a necessary check and not a sufficient one, which is why an advocate's client ledger has to be reconciled with the client, and why rule 27 requires the receipt of money to be intimated to the client as early as possible: the client is the second check.

munotes.in327

The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance

The books an advocate should keep in practice

Bringing chapter [Accountancy for Lawyers: Why a Lawyer Keeps Accounts at All] together with this one, a small practice keeps:

  • a cash book with cash and bank columns;
  • a general ledger for the practice's own accounts;
  • a client's ledger, one account per client, kept separately;
  • a journal for entries that are not receipts or payments, such as depreciation or writing off a bad fee;
  • a fee register or bill book, recording what has been billed as against what has been received; and
  • vouchers and receipts supporting every entry.

Section 62 of the Income-tax Act 2025 requires books that enable the Assessing Officer to compute total income, and empowers the Board to prescribe the books, the particulars, the form and place of keeping them, and the period of retention. That is chapter [Books of Account Under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the Penalty for Not Keeping Them].

A worked example

On 3 May a client, Mr Fernandes, sends Nandini Rs 50,000, saying Rs 15,000 is her fee for the appeal and Rs 35,000 is for the court fee and other expenses. On 9 May she pays court fee of Rs 22,000. On 30 May the appeal is disposed of and she renders an account.

The cash book on 3 May shows a receipt of Rs 50,000 in the bank column. But one receipt is two transactions, and rule 26 requires the entries to show whether the money was received for fees or expenses. So:

  • Debit Bank Rs 50,000;
  • credit Professional Fees Rs 15,000; and
  • credit Client Fernandes Rs 35,000.

On 9 May: debit Client Fernandes Rs 22,000, credit Bank Rs 22,000. The client's ledger balance falls to Rs 13,000 credit.

On 30 May she must render the account. Rule 30 entitles him to a copy on demand; she gives it without being asked, which is better practice.

The client's ledger, as furnished:

DateParticularsDr (Rs)Cr (Rs)Balance
3 MayReceived for court fees and expenses35,00035,000 Cr
9 MayCourt fee paid, Appeal No. 88 of 202622,00013,000 Cr
30 MayBalance refunded13,000Nil

Change one fact. Suppose Nandini's fee for the appeal is disputed and she keeps the Rs 13,000 against it. Rule 26 forbids diverting expenses to fees during the proceeding except with the client's written consent; rules 28 and 29 allow appropriation only after the termination of the proceeding and towards a settled fee; and on Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338, simply retaining a client's money without justification is conduct not befitting an advocate, even without proved dishonesty.

What beginners get wrong

The cash book is both a journal and a ledger. No separate cash account is needed.

munotes.in328

The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance

Contra entries are not posted again.

The client's ledger is separate, because rule 30 requires a copy of the client's account to be furnishable.

A trial balance proves arithmetic, not correctness. Omissions, wrong accounts of the right class, double entries and compensating errors all survive it.

One receipt can be two entries, where part is fees and part is expenses.

A closing balance of nil is the goal on a concluded matter.

Quick revision

  • Journal: first record, date order, debit first, credit after "To", with a narration.
  • Cash book: receipts on the debit, payments on the credit; usually cash and bank columns; it is both a book of original entry and a ledger account; contra entries marked C are not posted again.
  • Ledger: one account per page; posting from the journal and cash book; balancing with c/d and b/d.
  • Client's ledger: separate, one account per client, because rule 25 needs receipts, expenses and dates and rule 30 needs a copy on demand.
  • Trial balance: all ledger balances listed; agreement proves the arithmetic only. It survives omission, posting to the wrong account of the right class, wrong amounts on both sides, double entry and compensating errors.
  • A small practice keeps a cash book, general ledger, client's ledger, journal, fee register and vouchers.

Test yourself

1. Why is the cash book said to have a dual character? Because it is a book of original entry, receipts and payments being recorded in it directly rather than journalised first, and also a ledger account, since it shows the balance of cash and bank at any time. A separate cash account in the ledger is therefore unnecessary.

2. What is a contra entry? An entry both sides of which fall within the cash book itself, such as cash deposited into the bank. It is marked with the letter C and is not posted to the ledger again, because both aspects are already recorded.

3. Why must the client's ledger be kept separately? Because rule 25 requires an account of the client's money showing receipts, expenses and debits on account of fees with dates, and rule 30 requires a copy of the client's account to be furnished to him on demand on payment of copying charges. Neither is possible if clients' transactions are mixed together or mixed with the practice's own.

4. Name four errors a trial balance will not reveal. The complete omission of a transaction; posting to the wrong account of the same class, such as rent debited to salaries; recording a wrong amount identically on both sides; and compensating errors that cancel one another. Recording an entry twice will also survive it.

munotes.in329

The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance

5. A client sends one cheque covering both fees and expenses. How is it recorded? As one receipt in the cash book but two credits: the fee portion to Professional Fees, which is income, and the expenses portion to the client's account, which is a liability. Rule 26 requires the entries to show whether the amounts were received for fees or for expenses.

6. What does a closing balance of nil in a client's ledger show? That everything received for the client has been either spent on his behalf or returned to him, and that nothing of his remains in the advocate's hands. It is the record that answers in advance the charge made out in cases such as Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in330

Chapter Sixty-One

Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet

Syllabus topic 4.3 iv. financial statements, balance sheet, income statement

In one line

The income statement says how much you earned in a period; the balance sheet says what you are worth at the end of it.

In exam wording: financial statements comprise the income statement, which shows income and expenditure for a period and produces the profit or loss, and the balance sheet, which shows assets, liabilities and capital as at a date.

The two statements, and the difference between them

Income statementBalance sheet
Question answeredhow did the practice do over the year?what is the practice worth on this date?
Coversa period, for example 1 April to 31 Marcha moment, for example as at 31 March
Containsincome and expensesassets, liabilities and capital
Resultprofit or lossit balances: Assets = Liabilities + Capital

The link between them is the point students miss, and stating it earns marks: the profit from the income statement is added to capital in the balance sheet. That is why the balance sheet balances at all. A profit increases what the proprietor has in the business; a loss reduces it; and drawings, money taken out by the proprietor for himself, reduce it further.

The three forms of the first statement

For a professional practice the "income statement" takes one of three forms, and MU's syllabus expects the distinction.

Receipts and payments account

A summary of the cash book. Every receipt on the debit, every payment on the credit, whether or not it relates to the period, and whether it is capital or revenue.

It is on the cash basis, and it is the easiest to prepare because it copies the cash book.

Its weakness is that it mixes everything. The purchase of a laptop appears in it, though it is capital; a fee received this year for work done last year appears in it; and a fee earned but unpaid does not appear at all.

Income and expenditure account

The professional equivalent of a profit and loss account. It includes only revenue items and only those belonging to the period, and on the accrual basis it includes income earned and expenses incurred, whether or not money has moved.

Its result is called a surplus or deficit, or for a practice simply net profit.

Profit and loss account

The same thing under its business name. For an advocate's practice the substance is identical; many practitioners use "income and expenditure".

Which does an advocate use? Commonly the cash basis, because fees are often received late and a professional is taxed on what he receives. But the accrual picture is the truer one, and the difference matters when a practice is valued or a partner retires.

munotes.in331

Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet

The balance sheet

A statement of assets, liabilities and capital as at a date. It is not an account; it is a statement, which is why it has no debit and credit sides in the modern form.

Assets are usually split:

  • Fixed assets: things kept and used, such as furniture, a computer, the library.
  • Current assets: things that turn over, such as cash, the bank balance, and fees billed but not received, called debtors or receivables.

Liabilities likewise:

  • Long-term liabilities: a loan repayable over years.
  • Current liabilities: what is payable soon, including money held for clients.

Capital is the proprietor's stake: opening capital, plus profit, minus drawings.

Client money on an advocate's balance sheet. This is the point that makes the topic a law topic. Money held for clients appears twice: once as part of the bank balance, an asset, and once as a liability to the clients. It must never be shown as income or as capital. That is the accounting form of the proposition that runs through this whole module: client money is not the advocate's money, and it is why rules 25 to 30 require a separate client account.

The worked month, continued

Taking Advocate Nandini's April figures from chapter [The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance] without change.

Receipts and payments account for April

ReceiptsRsPaymentsRs
To Capital introduced2,00,000By Computer60,000
To Professional fees, Client A30,000By Rent15,000
To Client A, for expenses20,000By Salaries10,000
To Professional fees, Client B45,000By Court fee for Client A12,000
By Electricity and Internet4,000
By Library18,000
By Refund to Client A8,000
By Balance c/d1,68,000
Total2,95,000Total2,95,000

Notice what is wrong with it as a measure of performance. It includes the capital she put in, which is not income; the laptop and books, which are assets and not expenses; and the client money in and out, which is neither. On this statement she appears to have taken in Rs 2,95,000, which tells nobody anything about the practice.

Income and expenditure account for April

ExpenditureRsIncomeRs
To Rent15,000By Professional fees75,000
To Salaries10,000
To Electricity and Internet4,000
To Net profit carried to capital46,000
Total75,000Total75,000

What has been excluded, and why.

  • Capital introduced, Rs 2,00,000: it is not income; it goes to the balance sheet.
  • Computer, Rs 60,000, and Library, Rs 18,000: capital expenditure, so they become assets. Only depreciation on them would be an expense, and in a first month it is commonly ignored or charged pro rata.
  • Client A's Rs 20,000, the Rs 12,000 court fee and the Rs 8,000 refund: none of them is hers. They pass through the bank and through the client's ledger and touch neither income nor expenditure.
munotes.in332

Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet

Net profit is Rs 46,000.

Balance sheet as at 30 April

Liabilities and CapitalRsAssetsRs
Capital introduced2,00,000Computer60,000
Add: Net profit46,000Library18,000
Capital2,46,000Bank1,68,000
Client A accountNil
Total2,46,000Total2,46,000

Check it against the equation. Assets 2,46,000 equal Liabilities nil plus Capital 2,46,000. The balance sheet balances because the profit of Rs 46,000 from the income statement was added to capital.

And notice the client liability is nil, because Client A's matter was concluded and the unspent balance returned on 30 April. Had Nandini still held Rs 8,000 of his money on 30 April, the balance sheet would show Bank Rs 1,76,000 on the asset side and Client A Rs 8,000 as a liability, and it would still balance, with capital unchanged at Rs 2,46,000. Client money changes both sides and never touches profit.

Adjustments a practice usually makes

Four, and each is a standard examination point.

Depreciation. The laptop and books lose value with use. A portion of cost is charged as an expense each year and deducted from the asset. It converts capital expenditure into revenue expenditure over the asset's life.

Outstanding expenses. Rent for March paid in April is an expense of March on the accrual basis, and appears as a current liability at 31 March.

Prepaid expenses. Insurance paid in March for the year to February is partly an expense of the next year, and the unused part is a current asset.

Fees due but not received. On the accrual basis they are income and appear as debtors, a current asset. On the cash basis they are neither, which is the main practical difference between the two bases and the reason a busy practice can be profitable on paper and short of cash.

Reading the statements

An advocate should be able to ask three questions of his own accounts.

Am I profitable? Income and expenditure account.

Am I solvent, and is the money in the bank mine? Balance sheet, and specifically the comparison between the bank balance and the total of client liabilities. If clients are owed Rs 3,00,000 and the bank holds Rs 2,40,000, something is seriously wrong, and it is the arithmetic that reveals the misconduct.

Where is my money going? The expenses side of the income and expenditure account.

That second question is the reason this topic is in a law syllabus. In Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548, an advocate withdrew Rs 8,118 of a poor client's compensation and neither told him nor paid it over; in Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338, an advocate retained Rs 1,500 for a considerable period without justification. Both would show at once in a balance sheet where client liabilities exceed the money held for clients.

munotes.in333

Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet

A worked example

At 31 March a practice shows: bank Rs 4,10,000; cash Rs 5,000; furniture Rs 90,000; library Rs 60,000; fees billed and unpaid Rs 1,20,000; client money held for six clients totalling Rs 3,50,000; an unpaid electricity bill of Rs 6,000; capital at the start of the year Rs 2,00,000; drawings Rs 3,00,000; and fees received during the year Rs 9,00,000 against expenses of Rs 4,00,000.

Profit for the year, on the cash basis: fees Rs 9,00,000 less expenses Rs 4,00,000, that is Rs 5,00,000. On the accrual basis add the Rs 1,20,000 billed and unpaid and the Rs 6,000 outstanding electricity becomes an expense, giving Rs 6,14,000.

Capital at the year end, on the cash basis: Rs 2,00,000 opening, plus Rs 5,00,000 profit, less Rs 3,00,000 drawings, that is Rs 4,00,000.

The balance sheet, cash basis, ignoring the unbilled fees and the outstanding bill for simplicity:

Liabilities and CapitalRsAssetsRs
Capital4,00,000Furniture90,000
Client accounts3,50,000Library60,000
Bank4,10,000
Cash5,000
Shortfall1,85,000
Total7,50,000Total7,50,000

The statement does not balance without that shortfall, and that is the point of the example. Assets other than the shortfall total Rs 5,65,000 against liabilities and capital of Rs 7,50,000.

What it means. Clients are owed Rs 3,50,000, but the practice holds only Rs 4,15,000 in bank and cash in total, out of which Rs 4,00,000 is supposed to be the proprietor's own capital. The client money has been spent, and the drawings of Rs 3,00,000 are where it went.

The legal consequence. That is misconduct, whether or not any individual client has complained and whether or not the advocate meant to replace it. Rules 25 to 32 require the client's money to be accounted for; on Prahlad Saran Gupta even retaining a client's money without justification is conduct not befitting an advocate; and on Harish Chandra Tiwari misappropriation of a client's money is among the gravest professional misconducts. Chapter [When an Accounting Failure Becomes Misconduct] takes this up.

What beginners get wrong

The income statement covers a period, the balance sheet a date.

Capital introduced is not income.

Buying an asset is not an expense, though depreciation is.

Client money is neither income nor expense. It appears on both sides of the balance sheet and never in the profit.

munotes.in334

Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet

Drawings are not an expense. They reduce capital.

The balance sheet balances because profit is added to capital.

Quick revision

  • Income statement: a period; income less expenses gives profit or loss. Balance sheet: a date; Assets = Liabilities + Capital. The profit is added to capital, which is why the balance sheet balances.
  • Receipts and payments account: a summary of the cash book, cash basis, including capital and revenue items alike; a poor measure of performance.
  • Income and expenditure account: revenue items of the period only; result is a surplus or deficit, or net profit.
  • Cash basis records on receipt and payment; accrual basis on earning and incurring, producing debtors and outstanding expenses.
  • Assets: fixed (furniture, computer, library) and current (cash, bank, debtors). Liabilities: long-term and current, the latter including money held for clients.
  • Client money appears twice: in the bank balance as an asset and as a liability to clients. Never as income or capital.
  • Adjustments: depreciation, outstanding expenses, prepaid expenses, fees due but not received.
  • The test that matters legally: compare the money held with the total owed to clients. A shortfall is the arithmetic of misconduct.

Test yourself

1. What is the difference between an income statement and a balance sheet? The income statement covers a period and shows income and expenses to produce the profit or loss. The balance sheet is as at a date and shows assets, liabilities and capital. The profit from the income statement is added to capital in the balance sheet, which is why the balance sheet balances.

2. Distinguish a receipts and payments account from an income and expenditure account. A receipts and payments account is a summary of the cash book on the cash basis, and includes capital as well as revenue items and amounts belonging to other periods. An income and expenditure account includes only revenue items belonging to the period, and on the accrual basis includes income earned and expenses incurred whether or not money has moved.

3. How does client money appear in an advocate's balance sheet? Twice. It forms part of the bank or cash balance on the assets side, and it appears as a liability to the clients concerned. It is never income and never capital, because it is not the advocate's money.

4. Are drawings an expense? No. Drawings are amounts taken by the proprietor for himself and are deducted from capital in the balance sheet. They do not appear in the income statement.

5. A practice holds Rs 4,15,000 in bank and cash, owes clients Rs 3,50,000, and shows capital of Rs 4,00,000. What does that tell you? That client money has been used. The money held is less than the sum of the client liabilities and the proprietor's own capital, so there is a shortfall. That is the arithmetic of misappropriation, and it is misconduct whether or not any client has complained and whether or not the advocate intended to replace it.

munotes.in335

Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet

6. Why is a laptop not an expense of the year in which it is bought? Because it is capital expenditure: the value is retained in a different form, so it becomes a fixed asset in the balance sheet. Only depreciation, which charges part of its cost in each year of its useful life, is an expense in the income statement.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in336

Chapter Sixty-Two

Client Money: Amount Due to the Client and Amount Due by the Client

Syllabus topic 4.3 i. Amount due to the client or amount due by the client; iii. Bar council Rules relating to accounting

In one line

Money the client has sent and you have not spent is owed to him; work you have done and he has not paid for is owed by him; and rules 25 to 33 say how both are recorded.

In exam wording: rules 25 to 33 of Section II of Part VI Chapter II of the Bar Council of India Rules govern an advocate's dealings with a client's money, breach of which is professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961.

The two directions

MU's topic 4.3(i) names both, and a student should be able to say what each means.

Amount due to the client. Money of his that the advocate holds: sums received for expenses and not yet spent, a decree amount collected on his behalf, compensation released to the advocate, a refund of court fee. In the balance sheet it is a liability; in the client's ledger it is a credit balance.

Amount due by the client. Money the client owes the advocate: fees billed and unpaid, and expenses the advocate has paid out of his own pocket. In the balance sheet it is a debtor, a current asset; in the client's ledger it is a debit balance.

They are not netted off casually. An advocate cannot simply set his unpaid fee against money he holds for a client, and the rules say when he may, which is the subject of rules 26, 28 and 29.

The rules, in the Bar Council's own words

Rule 25: keep the account

"An advocate should keep accounts of the client's money entrusted to him, and the accounts should show the amounts received from the client or on his behalf, the expenses incurred for him, and the debits made on account of fees with respective dates and all other necessary particulars."

Four requirements, and every one is examinable: amounts received from or on behalf of the client; expenses incurred for him; debits on account of fees; and dates and all other necessary particulars.

"Or on his behalf" is important. Money received from the court, from a judgment-debtor or from an insurer for the client is the client's money as much as money he himself sent.

Rule 26: fees or expenses, and no diverting

"Where moneys are received from or on account of a client, the entries in the accounts should contain a reference as to whether the amounts have been received for fees or expenses and during the course of the proceeding, no advocates shall, except with the consent in writing of the client concerned, be at liberty to divert any portion of the expenses towards fees."

Two obligations. The entry must say which it is; and during the proceeding the advocate may not divert expenses to fees except with the client's consent in writing.

munotes.in337

Client Money: Amount Due to the Client and Amount Due by the Client

The rule is the reason the accounting in chapter [Basic Principles of Accounting: The Double Entry, and What an Account Is] separates a fee receipt, which is income, from an expenses receipt, which is a liability.

Rule 27: tell the client

"Where any amount is received or given to him on behalf of his client, the fact of such receipt must be intimated to the client, as early as possible."

Short, and it is the rule that decided Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548. Compensation of Rs 8,118 was deposited in court for a client the disciplinary committee described as an old, helpless, poor illiterate person; the advocate applied for its release, withdrew it on 2 September 1987, and neither paid it over nor told him. The Bar Council of India suspended him for three years; the Supreme Court enhanced the punishment to removal from the roll.

Rule 28: appropriation after the proceeding

"After the termination of the proceeding, the advocate shall be at liberty to appropriate towards the settled fee due to him, any sum remaining unexpended out of the amount paid or sent to him for expenses or any amount that has come into his hands in that proceeding."

Three conditions: after the termination of the proceeding; towards a settled fee; and out of money paid or sent for expenses, or that came into his hands in that proceeding.

Rule 29: where the fee was not settled

"Where the fee has been left unsettled, the advocate shall be entitled to deduct, out of any moneys of the client remaining in his hands, at the termination of the proceeding for which he had been engaged, the fee payable under the rules of the Court, in force for the time being, or by then settled and the balance, if any, shall be refunded to the client."

So where no fee was agreed, he may deduct the fee payable under the rules of the Court or as by then settled, and the balance, if any, shall be refunded. The measure is the court's own scale, not the advocate's opinion of his worth.

Rule 30: give the client a copy

"A copy of the client's account shall be furnished to him on demand provided the necessary copying charge is paid."

This is why the client's ledger must be kept separately, as chapter [The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance] explains. An advocate who cannot produce a client's account on demand is in breach whatever the state of the money.

munotes.in338

Client Money: Amount Due to the Client and Amount Due by the Client

Rules 31 and 32: no loans either way

Rule 31: "An advocate shall not enter into arrangements whereby funds in his hands are converted into loans."

Rule 32: "An advocate shall not lend money to his client for the purpose of any action or legal proceedings in which he is engaged by such client."

Explanation to rule 32: an advocate is not guilty of a breach if, in the course of a pending suit or proceeding, and without any arrangement with the client in respect of it, he feels compelled by reason of the rule of the Court to make a payment to the Court on account of the client for the progress of the suit or proceeding.

So the advocate who pays a small court fee out of his own pocket to prevent a matter being dismissed, without any arrangement, is protected. The advocate who funds his client's litigation is not.

Rule 33: not for the other side

"An advocate who has, at any time, advised in connection with the institution of a suit, appeal or other matter or has drawn pleadings, or acted for a party, shall not act, appear or plead for the opposite party."

Included here because it completes Section II, and it is worked in chapter [Duty to the Client II: Conflict of Interest and the Duty of Confidence] and in Chandra Shekhar Soni v. Bar Council of Rajasthan, AIR 1983 SC 1012.

A worked example

Advocate Rahim is engaged by Ms D'Cruz in a suit. The fee is settled at Rs 60,000. The transactions:

DateEventRs
4 JunReceived on account of fees30,000
4 JunReceived for court fees and expenses50,000
11 JunPaid court fee28,000
19 JunPaid process and service charges3,500
27 JulReceived from the defendant, costs awarded to the client15,000
3 SepPaid for certified copies and typing2,500
30 SepSuit decreed; matter concluded

The client's ledger, which is the account rule 25 requires:

DateParticularsDr (Rs)Cr (Rs)Balance
4 JunReceived for expenses50,00050,000 Cr
11 JunCourt fee, Suit No. 412 of 202628,00022,000 Cr
19 JunProcess and service charges3,50018,500 Cr
27 JulCosts received from the defendant15,00033,500 Cr
3 SepCertified copies and typing2,50031,000 Cr
30 SepBalance of fee appropriated, rule 2830,0001,000 Cr
30 SepBalance refunded to the client1,000Nil

Note six things, each a rule in action.

The Rs 30,000 of fees received on 4 June is not in this ledger at all. It is income, credited to Professional Fees. Rule 26 requires the entries to show whether money was received for fees or expenses, and the cleanest way is to keep the two apart entirely.

munotes.in339

Client Money: Amount Due to the Client and Amount Due by the Client

The Rs 15,000 costs recovered from the defendant is the client's money, not the advocate's, and goes to the credit of this account. Rule 25 covers amounts received "on his behalf".

Nothing was appropriated towards fees until 30 September. Rule 26 forbids diverting expenses to fees during the course of the proceeding except with the client's written consent.

On 30 September, the proceeding having terminated and the fee being settled at Rs 60,000 with Rs 30,000 already paid, rule 28 permits appropriation of the balance of Rs 30,000 out of the sums in hand.

The remaining Rs 1,000 was refunded. Rule 29 speaks of the balance being refunded, and rule 28 permits appropriation only towards the settled fee, so anything above it is the client's.

The closing balance is nil, and by rule 30 Ms D'Cruz may demand a copy of this account on paying the copying charges.

Amount due to the client at each stage is the credit balance in the last column. Amount due by the client at 4 June was Rs 30,000, the unpaid half of the settled fee, and it appears not here but as a debtor in the practice's own books until it is discharged on 30 September.

Three variations

One: the fee was never settled. Rule 29 applies. Rahim may deduct at the termination of the proceeding the fee payable under the rules of the Court in force, or as by then settled, and the balance, if any, shall be refunded. He cannot pick his own figure.

Two: he needs Rs 2,000 for an urgent court fee and the client has sent nothing. If he pays it himself without any arrangement with the client, feeling compelled by reason of the rule of the Court to make the payment for the progress of the suit, the Explanation to rule 32 protects him. If he agrees in advance to fund the litigation and recover later, that is a loan and rule 32 forbids it.

Three: he is short of money and uses Rs 20,000 of the client's expenses money for his office rent, intending to replace it. Every element of misconduct is present. Rule 26, diverting expenses during the proceeding without written consent; rule 31, converting funds in his hands into what is in substance a loan to himself; and on Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338, merely retaining a client's money without justification was conduct not befitting an advocate even though dishonesty was not established. The intention to replace it is not a defence.

munotes.in340

Client Money: Amount Due to the Client and Amount Due by the Client

How the account protects the advocate

Worth saying, because students see these rules as a burden.

It answers a complaint. An advocate who produces a dated client ledger closing at nil, with a copy furnished under rule 30, has met the allegation before it is made.

It fixes the fee dispute. Where the fee is settled and recorded, rule 28 gives a clear right of appropriation at the end. Where it is not, rule 29 sends the parties to the court's scale.

It separates his money from theirs, which is what makes it possible to say, at any moment, that the bank balance is sufficient to meet the client liabilities. Chapter [Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet] shows what a shortfall looks like on a balance sheet.

What beginners get wrong

Fees received are not client money. They are income.

Money recovered from the other side is client money.

No appropriation during the proceeding without written consent.

Rule 28 needs a settled fee; rule 29 governs where there is none, by the court's scale.

Paying a court fee out of your own pocket is not automatically a breach; the Explanation to rule 32 protects the unarranged, compelled payment.

Intending to replace client money is no defence.

A copy of the account is due on demand, on payment of copying charges.

Quick revision

  • Amount due to the client: a credit balance in his ledger, a liability in the balance sheet. Amount due by the client: a debit balance, a debtor.
  • Rule 25: accounts showing amounts received from or on behalf of the client, expenses incurred, debits on account of fees, with dates and all other necessary particulars.
  • Rule 26: entries must state fees or expenses; no diverting expenses to fees during the proceeding except with the client's consent in writing.
  • Rule 27: intimate any receipt on the client's behalf as early as possible. Harish Chandra Tiwari: Rs 8,118 withdrawn on 2 September 1987, client neither told nor paid; removal from the roll.
  • Rule 28: after termination, appropriate towards the settled fee any unexpended sum paid for expenses or that came into his hands in that proceeding.
  • Rule 29: where the fee was unsettled, deduct the fee payable under the rules of the Court or as by then settled, and refund the balance.
  • Rule 30: a copy of the client's account on demand, on payment of copying charges.
  • Rule 31: no converting funds in hand into loans. Rule 32: no lending to the client for the proceeding; Explanation, a payment to the Court made without arrangement, under compulsion of the Court's rule for the progress of the suit, is not a breach.
  • Rule 33: having advised, drawn pleadings or acted for a party, no acting, appearing or pleading for the opposite party.
munotes.in341

Client Money: Amount Due to the Client and Amount Due by the Client

Test yourself

1. What must a client's account show under rule 25? The amounts received from the client or on his behalf, the expenses incurred for him, and the debits made on account of fees, with their respective dates and all other necessary particulars.

2. May an advocate take his fee out of money sent for expenses while the case is going on? No, except with the consent in writing of the client concerned. Rule 26 forbids diverting any portion of the expenses towards fees during the course of the proceeding without such consent.

3. When may he appropriate money in hand towards his fee, and on what conditions? Under rule 28, after the termination of the proceeding, towards the settled fee due to him, out of any sum remaining unexpended from money paid or sent for expenses or any amount that came into his hands in that proceeding.

4. What if no fee was ever agreed? Rule 29 applies. At the termination of the proceeding he may deduct out of any of the client's money in his hands the fee payable under the rules of the Court in force for the time being, or as by then settled, and the balance if any must be refunded.

5. An advocate pays a small court fee from his own pocket to stop a suit being dismissed. Has he broken rule 32? Not if he did so without any arrangement with the client and felt compelled by reason of the rule of the Court to make the payment on the client's account for the progress of the suit. The Explanation to rule 32 covers exactly that case. An agreed arrangement to fund the litigation would be a loan and would breach the rule.

6. Costs are recovered from the opposite party and paid to the advocate. Whose money is it? The client's. Rule 25 covers amounts received "on his behalf", so the sum is credited to the client's account, and by rule 27 the receipt must be intimated to him as early as possible.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in342

Chapter Sixty-Three

Books of Account Under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the Penalty for Not Keeping Them

Syllabus topic 4.3 ii. Penalty for not keeping Account Books

In one line

An advocate must keep books of account under section 62 of the Income-tax Act 2025, and failing to keep or retain them costs twenty-five thousand rupees under section 441.

In exam wording: section 62 of the Income-tax Act 2025 requires a person carrying on a specified profession, which by section 62(4)(a) includes the legal profession, to keep and maintain such books of account and other documents as will enable the Assessing Officer to compute his total income, and section 441 imposes a penalty of twenty-five thousand rupees for failure to keep, maintain or retain them.

The Act changed, and most books have not caught up

This is the first thing to say in an answer, and it is worth saying plainly.

The Income-tax Act 1961 has been replaced by the Income-tax Act 2025, Act 30 of 2025, which received assent on 21 August 2025 and whose section 1(3) provides that, save as otherwise provided, "it shall come into force on the 1st April, 2026."

The provisions on this topic are renumbered:

WhatIncome-tax Act 1961Income-tax Act 2025
Duty to keep books of accountsection 44AAsection 62
Legal profession brought within itsection 44AA(1)section 62(4)(a)
Tax auditsection 44ABsection 63
Penalty for not keeping bookssection 271Asection 441

A student who writes "section 44AA" today is citing a repealed Act. Say the old numbers if you wish, but say what they now are.

Section 62(1): who must keep books

Section 62(1): "(a) Any person carrying on specified profession; or (b) any person carrying on, business; or any profession (not being a profession referred to in clause (a)) and satisfying the conditions referred to in sub-section (2), shall keep and maintain such books of account and other documents to enable the Assessing Officer to compute his total income under this Act."

The structure is the point, and it is what an examiner tests.

Clause (a) has no monetary threshold. A person carrying on a specified profession must keep books, full stop. The conditions in sub-section (2) apply only to persons within clause (b).

An advocate is within clause (a). Section 62(4) provides that "specified profession" means (a) legal, medical, engineering, architectural, accountancy, technical consultancy, interior decoration, information technology or company secretary; or (b) any other profession, as may be notified by the Board in this behalf.

"Legal" is the first word on the list. So the duty attaches to an advocate by force of his profession and not by reference to what he earns.

The purpose is stated in the section: books "to enable the Assessing Officer to compute his total income". That is the test of sufficiency. Books that do not permit the computation are not enough, however neatly kept.

munotes.in343

Books of Account Under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the Penalty for Not Keeping Them

Section 62(2): the conditions for everybody else

For completeness, because an examiner may ask why the section is drafted in two limbs. The conditions applying to persons within clause (b) are:

  • (a) income from business or profession exceeding Rs 1,20,000, or total sales, turnover or gross receipts exceeding ten lakh rupees, in any one of the three years immediately preceding the tax year; or
  • (b) for a newly set up business or profession, income likely to exceed Rs 1,20,000 or receipts likely to exceed ten lakh rupees during the tax year; or
  • (c) where the assessee has claimed income from business or profession lower than the deemed profits under the presumptive provisions; or
  • (d) for an individual or Hindu undivided family, the figures in (a) and (b) are modified to income exceeding Rs 2,50,000 and receipts exceeding twenty-five lakh rupees.

None of that applies to an advocate, who is inside clause (a). This is the most common error on the topic: applying a turnover threshold to a profession that has none.

Section 62(3): what the Board may prescribe

Section 62(3): "For the purposes of this section, the Board may prescribe: (a) the books of account and other documents (including inventories, wherever necessary) to be kept and maintained; (b) particulars to be contained therein; (c) the form, manner and place at which they shall be kept and maintained; and (d) the period for which such books of account and other documents are to be retained."

Four things are left to the rules: which books, what particulars, the form, manner and place, and the period of retention.

The retention period matters because section 441(b) penalises a failure to retain as well as a failure to keep and maintain, and the period is fixed by the rules and not by the section.

The rules made under section 62(3) are subordinate legislation and are amended from time to time; an advocate should check the current rules rather than rely on a figure remembered from a textbook, and this book does not print a rule number it has not verified from the rules themselves.

Section 63: tax audit

Section 63(1) requires every person carrying on business or profession who fulfils the conditions in the Table to that section to get his accounts of the tax year audited by an accountant before the specified date.

For a business the Table's first entry uses a threshold of one crore rupees of total sales, turnover or gross receipts, raised where cash receipts and cash payments each do not exceed five per cent of the respective totals.

Its relevance to an advocate is that section 62 makes him keep books and section 63 may require them to be audited once his receipts cross the threshold applicable to a profession. It is also the section referred to in the presumptive provisions, which require a person claiming lower profits to keep books under section 62 and get them audited under section 63.

munotes.in344

Books of Account Under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the Penalty for Not Keeping Them

Section 441: the penalty

Section 441: "A penalty of ₹25000 may be imposed on a person by the Assessing Officer or the Joint Commissioner (Appeals) or the Commissioner (Appeals), if he fails to: (a) keep and maintain the books of account and other documents as per section 62 or the rules made thereunder, in respect of any tax year; or (b) retain such books of account and other documents for the period specified in the said rules."

Four points a good answer makes.

The amount is twenty-five thousand rupees. A fixed figure, not a percentage.

"May be imposed", so it is a discretion.

Who may impose it: the Assessing Officer, the Joint Commissioner (Appeals), or the Commissioner (Appeals).

Two separate defaults: failing to keep and maintain, under clause (a), and failing to retain for the prescribed period, under clause (b). An advocate who kept perfect books and destroyed them early is within clause (b).

How the tax duty and the Bar Council duty differ

MU's topic sits in a module about the Bar Council rules, so the comparison is the natural examination question.

Bar Council Rules 25 to 32Income-tax Act 2025, sections 62 and 441
Purposeto account to the client for his moneyto enable the Assessing Officer to compute the advocate's income
What is recordedreceipts, expenses and fee debits of client money, with datesthe books the Board prescribes, sufficient to compute total income
Whose moneythe client'sthe advocate's
Enforced bya disciplinary committee of a Bar Councilthe Assessing Officer or the appellate Commissioners
Sanctionreprimand, suspension, removal under section 35penalty of Rs 25,000 under section 441
Thresholdnonenone for a specified profession; thresholds apply to others
Retentionnot specified in the rulesthe period prescribed under section 62(3)(d)

Two duties, two purposes, two sanctions, and the same books can satisfy both if they are kept properly. That is the practical point: an advocate who keeps a cash book, a general ledger and a separate client's ledger, as chapter [The Books a Lawyer Keeps: Cash Book, Ledger, Journal and Trial Balance] describes, is meeting both obligations at once.

And the sanctions are not alternatives. A single failure to keep books can attract a penalty of Rs 25,000 from the Assessing Officer and a disciplinary proceeding under section 35, in the same way that one act can be both contempt and misconduct.

munotes.in345

Books of Account Under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the Penalty for Not Keeping Them

A worked example

Advocate Salim has practised for three years. His gross professional receipts are Rs 9,00,000 in the year. He keeps no books at all, writing figures on the backs of briefs, and files a return on estimated figures. In the fourth year his file is picked up for scrutiny.

Is he required to keep books? Yes. He carries on a specified profession, the legal profession being named first in section 62(4)(a), so section 62(1)(a) applies to him without any monetary threshold.

Does his level of receipts matter? No, for this purpose. The conditions in section 62(2), including the figures of Rs 1,20,000 and ten lakh rupees, apply only to persons within clause (b), that is those carrying on a business or a profession other than a specified profession.

What is the penalty? Under section 441(a), a penalty of twenty-five thousand rupees may be imposed by the Assessing Officer, the Joint Commissioner (Appeals) or the Commissioner (Appeals) for failing to keep and maintain the books required by section 62 or the rules made under it, in respect of any tax year.

Is that the end of it? No. The same absence of books means he cannot comply with rule 25, which requires an account of client money showing receipts, expenses and fee debits with dates, nor with rule 30, which entitles a client to a copy of his account on demand. Those breaches are professional misconduct under section 35, and on Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338, a failure to deal properly with a client's money is misconduct even where dishonesty is not established.

Change one fact. Suppose Salim kept excellent books but destroyed them after two years to save space. He is outside clause (a) of section 441 but within clause (b), which penalises a failure to retain the books for the period specified in the rules made under section 62(3)(d).

Change it again. Suppose he is a first-year advocate with receipts of Rs 80,000. He is still required to keep books, because clause (a) of section 62(1) has no threshold for a specified profession. What the rules made under section 62(3) require of him may be lighter, but the duty exists.

What beginners get wrong

Citing sections 44AA and 271A. They are provisions of the repealed Income-tax Act 1961.

Applying a turnover threshold to an advocate. The conditions in section 62(2) apply to clause (b) persons, not to a specified profession.

Thinking the penalty is a percentage. It is a fixed Rs 25,000.

munotes.in346

Books of Account Under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the Penalty for Not Keeping Them

Forgetting the retention limb. Section 441(b) penalises failing to retain.

Thinking one duty satisfies the other. The Bar Council rules account to the client; section 62 accounts to the Assessing Officer. The same books can serve both, but the duties are separate and so are the sanctions.

Quick revision

  • Income-tax Act 2025, Act 30 of 2025, assented 21 August 2025, in force 1 April 2026 by section 1(3). It replaced the Income-tax Act 1961.
  • Renumbering: books of account s.44AA to s.62; specified profession s.44AA(1) to s.62(4)(a); tax audit s.44AB to s.63; penalty s.271A to s.441.
  • Section 62(1)(a): a person carrying on a specified profession must keep and maintain such books of account and other documents to enable the Assessing Officer to compute his total income. No threshold.
  • Section 62(4)(a): "specified profession" means legal, medical, engineering, architectural, accountancy, technical consultancy, interior decoration, information technology or company secretary, or any other profession notified by the Board.
  • Section 62(2) thresholds, for clause (b) persons only: income over Rs 1,20,000 or receipts over ten lakh rupees in any of the three preceding years; newly set up, likely to exceed the same; a claim below deemed profits; and for an individual or HUF, Rs 2,50,000 and twenty-five lakh rupees.
  • Section 62(3): the Board may prescribe which books, the particulars, the form, manner and place, and the period of retention.
  • Section 63: tax audit by an accountant before the specified date, on the conditions in its Table.
  • Section 441: a penalty of Rs 25,000 may be imposed by the Assessing Officer, Joint Commissioner (Appeals) or Commissioner (Appeals) for failing to (a) keep and maintain books as per section 62 or the rules, or (b) retain them for the period specified in the rules.
  • Two duties: the Bar Council rules account to the client and are enforced under section 35; the tax provisions account to the Assessing Officer and are enforced by penalty. Neither excludes the other.

Test yourself

1. Which provision requires an advocate to keep books of account, and is there a threshold? Section 62(1)(a) of the Income-tax Act 2025, read with section 62(4)(a), which defines "specified profession" to include the legal profession. There is no monetary threshold: the conditions in section 62(2) apply only to persons within clause (b), that is those carrying on a business or a profession other than a specified profession.

2. What is the test of sufficiency of the books? That they enable the Assessing Officer to compute the assessee's total income under the Act, which is how section 62(1) itself states the requirement.

munotes.in347

Books of Account Under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the Penalty for Not Keeping Them

3. What is the penalty for not keeping books, and who may impose it? Twenty-five thousand rupees, which may be imposed by the Assessing Officer, the Joint Commissioner (Appeals) or the Commissioner (Appeals) under section 441.

4. Name the two distinct defaults section 441 covers. Failing to keep and maintain the books of account and other documents as per section 62 or the rules made under it, in respect of any tax year, under clause (a); and failing to retain such books and documents for the period specified in those rules, under clause (b).

5. What did these provisions replace, and from when? Sections 44AA, 44AB and 271A of the Income-tax Act 1961. The Income-tax Act 2025 replaced that Act with effect from 1 April 2026, its section 1(3) providing that, save as otherwise provided, it shall come into force on that date.

6. How does the duty under section 62 differ from the duty under Bar Council rule 25? Rule 25 requires an account of the client's money, showing receipts, expenses and fee debits with dates, so that the advocate can account to his client, and it is enforced by a disciplinary committee under section 35. Section 62 requires books of the advocate's own affairs sufficient to let the Assessing Officer compute his total income, and it is enforced by a penalty under section 441. The same set of books can satisfy both, but the duties and the sanctions are separate.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in348

Chapter Sixty-Four

When an Accounting Failure Becomes Misconduct

Syllabus topic 4.3 iii. Bar council Rules relating to accounting

In one line

Almost every serious disciplinary case about money is, underneath, a case about an account that was not kept or not rendered.

In exam wording: breach of rules 25 to 32 of the Bar Council of India Rules is professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act 1961, and the reported cases show that misappropriation, retention without justification, and failure to intimate or account are among the gravest of professional misconducts.

The order in which these cases actually happen

A disciplinary case about money is usually told backwards, starting with the punishment. Told forwards it always has the same four stages, and seeing them is what makes the topic coherent.

Stage one: money comes in. From the client, from the court, from the other side.

Stage two: an entry is not made, or not made properly. No client ledger; or one that does not say whether the money was for fees or expenses; or one without dates.

Stage three: the client is not told. Rule 27 requires intimation as early as possible, and it is the rule most often broken first.

Stage four: the money is used, or simply not returned. By then there is no record to show what happened, and the advocate's own explanation is all there is.

The lesson for a student is the reverse of what it looks like. These are not cases about dishonest people who happened to keep bad accounts. They are cases in which bad accounts made the dishonesty possible and the defence impossible.

Grade one: misappropriation

Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548, (2002) 2 SCC 67, decided 8 January 2002 by K.T. Thomas and S.N. Phukan JJ.

The accounting facts. Compensation of Rs 8,118 in a land acquisition case was deposited in court for a client described by the disciplinary committee as an old, helpless, poor illiterate person. The advocate applied for its release and withdrew it on 2 September 1987. He made no payment to the client and gave him no intimation. The client learnt of it long afterwards and could not get the money back.

The rules broken. Rule 27, the fact of receipt was not intimated as early as possible. Rule 25, no account was rendered showing the receipt and its date. Rule 28 gave no right to appropriate, the sum being compensation and not money sent for expenses, and there being no settled fee to appropriate towards.

The result. The Bar Council of India held him guilty of breach of trust but suspended him for three years. On his own appeal under section 38 the Supreme Court enhanced the punishment to removal of his name from the roll, holding that misappropriating a poor client's money is among the gravest professional misconducts and that a three-year suspension treated it too lightly.

munotes.in349

When an Accounting Failure Becomes Misconduct

The point to take. Rs 8,118 ended a career. The gravity lies in the breach of trust and not in the amount, and the absence of any account is what made it a breach of trust rather than a delay.

Grade two: retention without justification

Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338, (1997) 3 SCC 585, decided 26 February 1997 by S.C. Agrawal J.

The accounting facts. An advocate acting for a decree-holder received Rs 1,500 on the client's behalf and retained it in his own hands for a considerable period, instead of paying it over or depositing it in court.

The result. Conduct not befitting an advocate. The Supreme Court substituted a reprimand for the suspension that had been imposed.

Why this case matters more than its facts. Dishonesty was not established. The advocate did not spend the money; he held on to it. That was enough. A student who thinks misconduct in this area requires theft has not read this case.

And it is the case that justifies the whole of this module. The way to avoid being Prahlad Saran Gupta is not honesty, which he may well have had. It is a client ledger showing the receipt with its date, and a payment out within a reasonable time.

Grade three: failing to account, and failing to return

Bar Council of Andhra Pradesh v. Kurapati Satyanarayana, AIR 2003 SC 175, (2003) 1 SCC 102, decided 15 November 2002 by V.N. Khare and Ashok Bhan JJ. An advocate received money on his client's behalf and did not account for it or pay it over. Held, professional misconduct, and the disciplinary committee's finding was sustained.

R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264, decided 22 August 2000 by K.T. Thomas J. Not money but papers, and it belongs here because the reasoning is the same. On termination of his retainership the advocate refused to return the client bank's files until his bill of Rs 97,100 was settled. The Bar Council of India debarred him for eighteen months, fined him Rs 1,000 and directed the return of the files. The Supreme Court held there is no lien over a client's litigation papers, files not being goods within section 171 of the Contract Act.

The common thread: what the advocate holds for the client, whether money or papers, must be accounted for and given up, and an unpaid fee is not an answer.

munotes.in350

When an Accounting Failure Becomes Misconduct

What the rules require, restated as a checklist

Every one of the cases above would have been prevented by doing the following, and a student can state them as the practical content of rules 25 to 32.

  • On receiving anything for a client, record it the same day, showing whether it is fees or expenses, with the date and the matter. Rules 25 and 26.
  • Tell the client at once. Rule 27.
  • Keep the client's ledger separate from the practice's own accounts. Rule 30 makes this necessary, since a copy must be furnishable on demand.
  • Do not move expenses money to fees during the proceeding without the client's written consent. Rule 26.
  • Appropriate only after the proceeding ends, and only towards a settled fee. Rule 28; where the fee is unsettled, the court's scale under rule 29.
  • Refund the balance and close the account at nil. Rule 29.
  • Never turn client funds into a loan, and do not lend to the client for the proceeding. Rules 31 and 32, subject to the Explanation for a compelled court payment.
  • Compare, periodically, the money held with the total owed to clients. Chapter [Financial Statements: The Income Statement and the Balance Sheet] shows what a shortfall looks like on a balance sheet, and it is the earliest warning available.

The three consequences of one failure

A single accounting failure can produce three separate proceedings, and naming all three is what completes an answer.

Professional misconduct, under section 35 of the Advocates Act, before the disciplinary committee of a State Bar Council, with punishments of reprimand, suspension or removal under section 35(3), appeals under sections 37 and 38, all of which is Module III.

A tax penalty, under section 441 of the Income-tax Act 2025, of twenty-five thousand rupees, for failing to keep, maintain or retain the books required by section 62, which is chapter [Books of Account Under the Income-tax Act 2025, and the Penalty for Not Keeping Them].

Civil and criminal liability under the general law, since money received for another and dishonestly misappropriated engages the ordinary law, and the client may sue for the money.

They are not alternatives. As chapter [Contempt by an Advocate, and the Two Jurisdictions That Bite] shows for contempt and misconduct, separate jurisdictions may each take their course.

Why the profession treats this so severely

Three reasons, and they are worth stating because they explain the punishments.

The client cannot check. He does not know when the compensation was released, what the court fee actually cost, or what was recovered from the other side. He knows only what he is told, which is why rule 27 requires him to be told.

munotes.in351

When an Accounting Failure Becomes Misconduct

The relationship is fiduciary. V.C. Rangadurai v. D. Gopalan, AIR 1979 SC 281, states that the relation between advocate and client is one of trust and that the profession's standards are those of a trustee. A trustee who cannot account has failed in the first duty of a trustee.

The damage is to the profession, not only the client. Shambhu Ram Yadav v. Hanuman Das Khatry, AIR 2001 SC 2509, opens by saying that the legal profession is not a trade or business but a noble profession, that its credibility and reputation depend on the manner in which its members conduct themselves, and that there is a heavy responsibility on those in whom the Advocates Act vests the duty to take disciplinary action.

A worked example, and the last in the book

Advocate Prakash acts for Mrs Kulkarni in a motor accident claim. The tribunal awards Rs 4,00,000 and the insurer deposits it. Prakash applies for and withdraws the amount on 12 January. His fee was never settled. He is owed nothing else. He does not tell her.

In March she asks about the award. He says the money has not come.

In July she learns it was released in January. She complains to the State Bar Council.

Work through it as an accounting failure first.

No entry. There is no client ledger showing a receipt of Rs 4,00,000 on 12 January. Rule 25 required an account of amounts received on her behalf, with dates.

No intimation. Rule 27 required the receipt to be intimated to her as early as possible. That breach is complete on the day.

No appropriation was permissible. The fee was unsettled, so any deduction had to await the termination of the proceeding and be measured by rule 29, that is the fee payable under the rules of the Court or as by then settled, with the balance refunded.

A false statement to the client. Telling her the money had not come is not merely a breach of the accounting rules; it engages rule 24, which forbids an advocate to do anything whereby he abuses or takes advantage of the confidence reposed in him by his client.

Now the disciplinary consequences.

Section 35(1): the State Bar Council, having reason to believe on her complaint, shall refer the case to its disciplinary committee, three persons under section 9, chaired by the senior-most advocate.

Section 42: that committee has a civil court's powers to summon the bank, require discovery of the account and take evidence, which is exactly how the absence of a client ledger is proved.

Section 35(3): the orders open to it are dismissal, reprimand, suspension or removal. On Harish Chandra Tiwari the withdrawal of a client's money without intimation or payment, from a client in Mrs Kulkarni's position, attracted removal. On Prahlad Saran Gupta even retention without dishonesty is misconduct.

munotes.in352

When an Accounting Failure Becomes Misconduct

Section 36B(1): the committee must conclude within one year of receipt of the complaint, failing which the proceeding stands transferred to the Bar Council of India.

Section 37 and section 38: appeals to the Bar Council of India and then, as of right, to the Supreme Court, either of which may vary the punishment, including enhancing it after hearing him.

And separately: a penalty under section 441 of the Income-tax Act 2025 if his books were not kept, and Mrs Kulkarni's own remedies at law for her money.

Change one fact. Suppose Prakash had recorded the receipt on 12 January, written to Mrs Kulkarni that day, paid the money to her within a week, and taken his fee only after the matter ended and only at the court's scale, having no settled fee. There is no complaint, because there is nothing to complain of, and if one were made his client ledger, closing at nil, with dates, would answer it. That is the whole purpose of Module IV, and the reason a law syllabus contains a module on accounting.

What beginners get wrong

Thinking dishonesty is necessary. Prahlad Saran Gupta.

Thinking the amount matters. Rs 8,118 produced removal from the roll.

Thinking an unpaid fee justifies retention. It does not, and R.D. Saxena says the same of papers.

Thinking repayment after discovery cures it. It may affect punishment; it does not answer the charge.

Thinking one proceeding excludes another. Misconduct, a tax penalty and the general law can all follow.

Thinking good accounts are a burden. They are the only defence available.

Quick revision

  • The four stages: money in, no proper entry, no intimation, money used or not returned. Bad accounts make the misconduct possible and the defence impossible.
  • Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju, AIR 2002 SC 548: Rs 8,118 compensation withdrawn 2 September 1987 for an old, helpless, poor illiterate client, never intimated or paid; removal from the roll, the Supreme Court enhancing a three-year suspension.
  • Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1997 SC 1338: Rs 1,500 retained for a considerable period; conduct not befitting an advocate without dishonesty being established; reprimand substituted.
  • Bar Council of Andhra Pradesh v. Kurapati Satyanarayana, AIR 2003 SC 175: receiving a client's money and failing to account for it or return it is misconduct.
  • R.D. Saxena v. Balram Prasad Sharma, (2000) 7 SCC 264: no lien over the client's papers; the Bar Council of India had debarred eighteen months and fined Rs 1,000.
  • The checklist: record the same day showing fees or expenses with dates (25, 26); tell the client at once (27); keep a separate client ledger (30); no diverting during the proceeding without written consent (26); appropriate only after termination, towards a settled fee (28), or by the court's scale where unsettled (29); refund the balance; no loans either way (31, 32); and compare money held with money owed.
  • Three consequences: section 35 misconduct; section 441 penalty of Rs 25,000; and liability under the general law. None excludes the others.
  • Why it is treated so severely: the client cannot check; the relation is one of trust (V.C. Rangadurai); and the damage is to the profession's credibility (Shambhu Ram Yadav).
munotes.in353

When an Accounting Failure Becomes Misconduct

Test yourself

1. Must dishonesty be proved before an accounting failure is misconduct? No. In Prahlad Saran Gupta v. Bar Council of India the advocate retained Rs 1,500 received on his client's behalf in his own hands for a considerable period without justification, and that alone was held to be conduct not befitting an advocate.

2. Does the size of the sum determine the gravity? No. In Harish Chandra Tiwari v. Baiju the sum was Rs 8,118, being compensation for an old, helpless, poor illiterate client, and the Supreme Court enhanced a three-year suspension to removal from the roll, holding misappropriation of a poor client's money to be among the gravest professional misconducts.

3. Which rule is broken first in almost every such case? Rule 27, which requires the fact of receipt of any amount received or given on the client's behalf to be intimated to the client as early as possible. It was the first breach in Harish Chandra Tiwari.

4. An advocate holds a client's money and is owed fees. What may he do? Not appropriate it during the proceeding, except with the client's consent in writing under rule 26. After the proceeding terminates he may appropriate towards a settled fee under rule 28, or, where the fee was left unsettled, deduct the fee payable under the rules of the Court or as by then settled under rule 29, refunding the balance.

5. Name the three separate consequences that can follow one accounting failure. Professional misconduct under section 35 of the Advocates Act, punishable by reprimand, suspension or removal; a penalty of twenty-five thousand rupees under section 441 of the Income-tax Act 2025 for failing to keep, maintain or retain books required by section 62; and liability under the general law, including the client's own remedies for his money.

munotes.in354

When an Accounting Failure Becomes Misconduct

6. What single document best protects an advocate against a complaint about money? A separate client's ledger, kept contemporaneously, showing every receipt on the client's behalf with its date, whether it was received for fees or expenses, every expense paid for him, any fee debited after the proceeding ended, and a closing balance of nil, of which a copy can be furnished on demand under rule 30.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in355

The rest of this subject

These notes are cut from the University's printed syllabus. Open the syllabus itself for the same subject.

Report or request
Done!